The Harem: Episode 4-6

[davesmistress]

The Harem: Episode 4
By Ghoulardi

Disclaimer:
Do not read any further if you are under age 18 or if graphic sexual
content offends you. The celebrities mentioned are characters used
to arouse the innocent. This is not real. If you think for a second
that it is you're even more delusional than I. Reposting is
permitted only without alterations.
Please send any and all feedback to GhoulardiX@hotmail.com. If you
read this I need to know what you think of this. Detailed responses
are especially appreciated. Remember, without your takes this
doesn't happen. If you enjoy reading this as much as I did writing
it I can ask for nothing more, but I need to know. I'm not kidding.
If I don't start seeing some response there's no reason for me to do
this. That's all I ask.
The complete Harem series is officially archived in the vault at
Stargazerz.


As three o'clock rolled around it had been another typical day of
shooting Buffy The Vampire Slayer for Sarah. At least it would have
been, if not for her carnal escapades of late.
More and more she caught herself spending her breaks trying to
contact Love, Rose or Jennifer. Instead of going over lines for the
next scene or talking with her castmates, she was always calling the
others or missing them, sometimes to the point where it hurt to have
to go home alone. Why did their schedules have to clash so much that
they couldn't find any time together?
Today her habit continued, as she picked up the cordless phone in
her trailer as soon as she left the set. Without any hesitation she
punched in the speed dial code for Love's daytime phone number.
Maybe this time she'd get through. Maybe she'd even get some dirty
talk in these few minutes. Maybe !
"Hi! You've reached Love Hewitt's voice mailbox. Please leave a
message and phone number and I'll get back to you as soon as I can.
See ya!"
!she wouldn't have to settle for that again. Sarah left a short
message, hoping Love would remember her on-set extension. On to
Rose, she thought to herself. Sarah dialed the number, waited
through the familiar four rings, then !
"Hey, it's Rose. If you don't know what to do, get a clue."
!answering machine. "Damn! Onto Jennifer, I guess," Sarah thought as
she tried getting a hold of her. All she got was !
"Beep !beep !beep !beep !"
!another busy signal. Failed again, Sarah appraised, growing sick of
this hassle. She put the phone down and stood there, head hung low,
despondent and impatient. Her frustration took control, making her
unable to move away, physically or emotionally. Once, just once, why
couldn't they be there? The sentiment unmercifully stuck in her
head, paining her until a voice through the open trailer door broke
the stupor.
"Sarah! Director wants you on the set, he's cutting break short!"
"Wha !oh, thanks Rick."
Rick was one of the newer production assistants, taking a semester
off from USC with this internship. He definitely looked like a
showbiz type, scruffy with long wavy brown hair, 5'10" and medium
build. The job didn't pay much, but looking at some of the prettiest
faces in the game on a daily basis made up for that, as did the
behind-the-scenes experience.
"Hey, you sure you're all right?" He asked Sarah walking out of the
trailer.
"Yeah, I'm fine. Let's get back to the set before we're missed," She
replied.
"Sarah," he grabbed her wrist as she walked away, stopping her, "You
sure you don't want to go out for coffee or something after
shooting? You'd feel a lot better."
"Rick, I already told you, I don't date in the industry." Not
publicly anyway, she said to herself with a sly smile threatening to
break over her face.
"It wouldn't be a date. Look, I can see you're not at your best, and
all I want to do is help you out." He was growing desperate.
"How would you know?! You've only been here three weeks, and !" Sarah
became more assertive with every word.
"And what's this about you not dating in the industry? I've heard
about you and David !"
"Rick, that's enough!" Sarah exclaimed.
" !and about the chemistry you two had. I don't know, maybe the
tabloids were right," His voice lowered, "Maybe you really are a
lesbian."
"Why you little !" Sarah angrily reacted.
"Oouuuggghhhh!!" Rick tried to blurt out, but the swift knee to his
groin from Sarah relieved him of his voice for the moment. He fell
over, grabbing in pain right where he shouldn't have, as she walked
off to the next set, more irritated than ever.
After finishing off the last two scenes for the day Sarah went over
to the catering table, pouring herself a glass of lemonade. She was
about to head back to her trailer when she heard a familiar voice.
"Hey Sarah, everything all right?"
She turned to see Alyson Hannigan, more familiar to the general
public as the red-haired babbling sidekick Willow. Over the seasons
the two had become very close friends, often going to awards shows
and other media events together. That said something for Sarah, who
was reluctant to trust anyone.
"Yeah, I'm great. Why wouldn't I be?" Sarah tried to brush it off.
"You don't seem great. I saw what you did to the new guy earlier."
Sarah's demeanor quickly turned sour having been found out. Alyson
continued,
"Sarah, I know you too well, I can see something's bothering you.
You sure you don't want to talk about it?"
"Yeah, I'll be fine. You know that."
"This isn't about David being gone, is it?" Alyson sheepishly asked.
She meant David Boreanaz, now enjoying stardom on Angel, the Buffy
spin-off show. Sarah casually laughed, knowing she and no one else
on the set had any idea even close to what her situation was. But it
did brighten her spirits somewhat.
"No, not at all." Sarah said with a small smile, "We just did that
whole crossover thing last week, so how could I miss him that much,
even if I did?" Alyson didn't look convinced. "Come on, you know how
it is between me and him. We had our roles to play, and we ended up
producing some great on-screen scenes. But that's all it was,
on-screen."
Still, eyeballing and feeling that seemingly sculpted body of his
had its advantages for Sarah. Alyson didn't mind either, being able
to watch.
"But there's got to be something that's getting to you. Lately
you've seemed so distant, like you're not yourself. That's not the
Sarah I know. There has to be something I can do." Alyson offered.
"Alyson, I really appreciate you being concerned at all, but it's
not something I can just tell someone. There's family involved and !"

"Oh, okay, I get it." Alyson turned away, ashamed she'd bothered to
ask.
"No, no, please don't take it the wrong way. I'd tell you if I
could, but it's something I have to deal with on my own. You know
how things like that are." Sarah said, easing her friend's anxiety.
"All right, but I miss seeing the old you on the set. You're
positive there's no way I can help?"
Sarah thought about it for a few moments.
"Well !yeah there is. I could really use a hug right now. You don't
mind?"
Alyson offered her arms, accepting Sarah, who leaned more and more
on her friend with each passing instant, letting her real emotions
come out. Alyson kept wondering what Sarah really had to deal with,
but at least she could make her feel better. As Sarah tightened the
embrace she shed a tear, hoping she'd be in this position soon with
the ones she really wanted. The droplet slid down her cheek as she
looked at the nighttime sky set background not ten feet from her,
praying she could wish on one of those stars for the stars she knew
best.

Love picked up her phone in her trailer, done with her Time of Your
Life shoots for the day. Finding a new message on her voice mail,
she checked it immediately.
"Hey Love, it's Sarah. I know you're tired of hearing this, but I
might have some extra time this afternoon, give me a buzz if you
can. Later."
Love clumsily fumbled while dialing the numbers, undaunted by how
many other times she'd done this and it hadn't worked. Again, it
didn't today as she got Sarah's voice mail. Not getting through this
often was starting to be so much of a letdown.

Rose got back to her home in Encino, tired out from a long day of
shopping. She made sure to leave a couple weeks between movie
shootings for important tasks like supplementing her wardrobe. Today
dance party gear was the target of choice, including a few metallic
mesh tops, some go-go boots and a couple pairs of satin pants, one
cherry red, one sky blue. Now all Rose needed to find was a rave
party somewhere near the Sunset Strip.
Seeing her answering machine light flashing she punched the play
button, hearing yet another set of messages from Love, Sarah and
Jennifer. This one-way communication stuff without any direct
contact really annoyed her. If only they could get right to the
fucking they'd all be fine, she figured as she sent out another
inevitable set of voice mail messages.

So far it has been a productive day for Jennifer and she had managed
to get through everything with a couple of afternoon hours to spare.
It was her mid-week off day from Friends rehearsals, time for her to
meet with her agent, publicist, producers and the like for future
projects. Hectic to be sure, but it seemed to pass quickly.
Back at her L.A. house she hoped there wouldn't be too many messages
to go through so she'd be free for a little while. She found one
short note from some suit that she would pay attention to later.
Then there they were again, Sarah, Love and Rose, trying again to
establish contact.
Jennifer wasn't sure what to make of it. Sure they'd shown her some
of the wildest times of her life, but was this something she wanted
to continue long-term? Maybe, or maybe not, but she couldn't let it
fade away because of communication barriers.
She knew from experience that this game of phone tag probably
wouldn't ever end with a phone connection. Then she thought of
something, a way that might get everyone together and get her out of
eating something from her fridge again. With her evening free she
mulled over setting up a dinner appointment. She almost didn't
though, hesitating before picking up her phone. "Should I really
being doing this?" she wondered.
But she didn't want to lose these three, not this way. That
convinced her to make the reservations and then send out a group
message:
"Hey everybody, it's Jennifer. I know it's short notice and all, but
this phone tag stuff just isn't working. If you can, come to
Checkers at the Wyndham Hotel tonight around 8:30 or so. I've got
reservations, ask for table 423, it's in a private room. Don't worry
if you're late, just please show if you can, cause I really want to
see you guys. Hope I'll meet you there!"
Putting down the phone she went right to her closet to pick out her
evening wear, already motivated by what might happen later !

8:45 rolled by and Jennifer still sat alone in the downtown Los
Angeles restaurant, caught in a rhythm checking her watch and
delaying the waiter every few minutes. It seemed like a total waste
of time on her part, something that wasn't meant to be. Back to
staring at the wallpaper for her, but as the clock struck ten 'til
nine !
"Hey, there you are!"
!in walked Love, breaking the silence. Rose immediately followed,
both greeted by Jennifer with a hug and some appreciative words.
"Glad you could make it. Any of you hear >from Sarah?"
"Nope. Sure hope she makes it." Love answered. Rose said the same.
The three of them sat down and settled in, chatting for a few
minutes before their fourth joined in.
"Sorry guys, did I miss anything?" Sarah chimed in as she entered.
"No, not at all. We're just happy you could show." Jennifer
remarked, sharing a smile with the others.
"Really happy." Love added, leaning over with a peck for Sarah's
cheek as she sat down.
"Hey now," a flattered Sarah responded, "Don't be leaving lipstick
on me, at least not yet."
"Oh I will, and I know just where to stain you too." Love lewdly
teased.
"Please. At least wait 'til you get her in the bathroom." Rose
sneered.
"I'm sure you have." Sarah retorted.
"I'm not the only one. Like it takes anybody that long to powder a
nose." Rose snapped back.
"Rose, did you just accuse me of !" Sarah tried to ask.
"Hell, I'll take you back there now and show you what a good time
really is." Rose cut her off, staring her dead in the eyes, hands on
the table and leaning forward like a cat ready to pounce across the
table. Jennifer couldn't believe her eyes or ears.
"You guys! We've got the room to ourselves, but can we really say
that stuff in public?"
"What, afraid maybe we'll all do you right here?" Love added.
Rose and Sarah reflexively did a double take after that line, then
all three turned their gazes to the increasingly nervous Jennifer as
though they might go through with it. She was trapped looking
between Sarah's friendly stare and Love's big brown eyes before
catching Rose take a quick peek down her physique. That forced
Jennifer into gaping at those seemingly evil pupils as an equally
devious smile formed from Rose's lips. Picking up Jennifer's focus
got her to murmur a low, appetizing,
"Meow."
Sarah couldn't help but snicker at the exchange, driving Love into a
full belly laugh that the others joined. The waiter walked in just
in time to miss the goings-on, asking for beverage requests.
"We'll need a few more minutes," Sarah informed him. None of them
had a chance to look at the menu yet.
"Get whatever you want, it's on me." Jennifer said, opening hers.
"Really? Thanks!" Love brightly replied.
"That's really nice of you, but you don't have to do that. Isn't
this place one of the most expensive in town?" Sarah questioned.
"It is, but I don't mind. I asked you here on such short notice it's
the least I can do." Jennifer generously answered.
"Are you kidding? That's why we should cover the tab, especially
after how we introduced ourselves." Sarah asserted.
"Yeah. Don't take this the wrong way, we're not ungrateful at all,
it's just !you don't need to go out of your way for us." Love agreed.

"No, really, it's okay. I like being with you guys." Jennifer
reiterated.
"How so?" Rose inquired.
"It's hard to say. I mean, I don't know what it is about being
around you three, it's !it's very exciting."
"Exciting?" Love asked.
"Oooh tell us more." Sarah flirted.
"It's like !I don't know what any of you'll do next, and it's !it
keeps me on edge all the time. It's thrilling, and I've never been
in a relationship like that. You know what I mean?"
"You mean like right now?" Sarah kept on, with Love's, Rose's and
her stares growing more intense.
"W !well, yeah you could say that." Jennifer confirmed.
"So we're exciting? Exciting how? Exciting like eye candy? We arouse
you? We make you wet? We're here to arouse you? Thrilling how? How
are we thrilling? Tell us! Tell us what's thrilling!!" Love said,
dropping her voice a couple octaves in her best impression of Joe
Pesci from Goodfellas, bursting the whole gathering into riotous
laughter, nearly ignoring the innuendo.
"Love, you are too much." Sarah said, trying her best to catch her
breath.
"I'm not even going there," Rose supplemented, despite having the
wind knocked out of her from laughing so hard.
If nothing else that gave everyone a chance to look over the menu,
saving the waiter another few trips. Over white wine and salads they
kept off of fleshy topics, talking about their current shows and
projects.
The good-natured exchange kept on through the main courses. Two of
the four took in one of the house's seafood dishes: a salmon filet
for Love, and Jennifer choosing baked trout. The exceptions were
Rose, opting for veal medallions, and Sarah, enjoying that's night's
special of stuffed tri-colored ravioli.
As they all took in the cuisine and conversation Jennifer felt a
sudden nudging on her leg, sending a shock up her spine. She froze
for a moment, then went back to eating and listening to Sarah and
Love gab about this season's new co-stars on their shows. Then she
felt it again, more of a rubbing now, up and down her calf, coming
from her left. Looking that way Jennifer saw Rose devour another
piece of veal but little else.
Whatever it was pressed on, creeping up Jennifer's leg to her knee,
and farther still. She couldn't tell what it felt like, despite its
advancing. Jennifer grew more panicky as it brushed higher and
higher up her leg, stroking faster as well. From the angle she knew
it had to be coming from the left side, even though Rose appeared
blameless enough, just eating, drinking and listening. As it moved
closer to her groin Jennifer felt so tense she had to take action,
reaching under the table to get a grip on this invader.
Some subtle touches confirmed Jennifer's suspicions, feeling like
the outside of a shoe. Knowing they were alone in the room, she took
the opportunity to be a little daring, giving the imposing entity a
quick yank.
"Hey!!" Rose blurted out, grabbing the table so as not to fall out
of her seat, attracting everyone's attention.
"Just what were you doing?" Jennifer demanded.
"Oh, you must be a footsie virgin." The other two glared confusedly
at how peculiar Rose's answer was.
"What?? Since when do you get off doing that?" Jennifer fired back.
"Looked like you were, but the real fun was watching you squirm
around. And don't tell me you didn't, I could see it in your eyes."
Rose calmly explained. Jennifer stared back at her in disbelief,
then looking toward Love and Sarah.
"Okay you two, tell me, where did you find this whore?"
"Oh really? You want to join me in Sarah's toilet stall party and
see what a whore I can be?" Rose took it as a dirty complement.
"Yeah, and watch her break out Mr. Snappy." Sarah added on. Love
giggled away on the side.
"Mr. what?" A perplexed Jennifer asked.
"You'll find out soon enough." Sarah informed.
"Wish I could. Thing is my agent wants to meet in the morning." Rose
said.
"I knew it. I just knew it!" Love exclaimed almost on reflex,
considerably shifting the mood at the table.
"Love, keep it down, it's not that big a deal." Sarah tried to
pacify her.
"Yes it is!! This can't keep happening!! Every time we try to meet
it's 'I've got this meeting' or 'There's this morning shoot' or 'I
have to be somewhere else.' Why? Why, Sarah??"
"Love, settle down!" Sarah ordered.
"No, I can't!! Why can't we be together?? Why can't we stay the
night together without somebody leaving?? Why is it always
something?!?!?" The plea had everyone taken aback and put Love into
tears. Sarah moved closer to her, draping her arm around Love's
back, trying to comfort her.
"Love, you feel that strongly about it?" Love nodded sadly as an
answer, still crying. "I'm sorry Love, but you know that's the way
it is. Of course I want to be with you, we all do, but we all have
commitments. There's things we need to get done and !"
"No."
The soft veto came from Jennifer, attracting everyone's attention.
She continued,
"It's not fair. We should be there." She walked around to the
opposite end of the table, kneeling down on the floor beside Love in
her chair, holding her hand before going on.
"Love !Love, look at me." Love reluctantly lifted her eyes, still
sniffling. "Remember that night at your place?"
"Yeah." She replied.
"Let me tell you, leaving that night was the last thing in the world
I wanted to do." Jennifer confessed.
"Really?" Love sheepishly responded.
"Jenn, no offense, but you hardly know us at all." Sarah chimed in.
"It doesn't matter. I would've given anything to stay with you. You
guys put shivers in places I didn't know I had."
"Wow." That kick-started the impulses to Love's pleasure center.
Sarah was stunned in like fashion.
"So we are better than Brad?" Rose's question helped lighten the
mood.
"In some ways yes, but he can do some fabulous things too." Everyone
had their juices flowing after that comment, including Love with a
small grin instead of the pronounced frown just seconds earlier.
"You feel any better?" Jennifer asked.
"Yeah, I guess, but there's got to be something we can do." Love
suggested.
"Don't worry, we'll think of something." Sarah reassured.
"While we're pondering that and other mysteries of the cosmos, let's
get some dessert!" Rose got the gang back in better spirits.
Over cakes, coffee and pastries the foursome sweetened away the
heavier issues, especially Love savoring her piece of strawberry
cheesecake, her favorite treat.
"Looks like somebody's enjoying theirs a little too much." Rose
observed.
"Oh yeah?" Love saw it as a dare. She reached for another forkful
and instead of eating it, she gave a little lick, then a few bigger
ones before wrapping her lips around half of the fork and consuming
all she could from that length, appearing to execute fellatio on her
dessert. The others, mesmerized by this sudden display, couldn't
take their eyes off it.
Love followed that up by more vigorously taking down the rest of it
on the silverware, then giving the fork a few suggestive licks to
clean off any residue. Rose cheered her for putting on that show, as
did Sarah and Jennifer once their stupor wore off.
"My, aren't you naughty tonight?" Sarah marveled.
"And what doesn't get you going?" Jennifer wondered. Love tried her
best to put on a more innocent expression, which no one fell for.
"That's why she's our little sl !" Love instantly stared Sarah down
at that attempted crack. "Oh, fine." Sarah backed down.
"Can I get you cheesecake next time?" Rose inquired.
"Sure you can, but what are you gonna do with it?" Love kidded.
"What would I do?" Rose grew devilish again, "Smear it !all over you,
over every last inch !" The words made Love tense up as Rose
unmercifully continued, " !of your face, and hair, and everywhere,
spread it all around !but then I'd have to clean you up."
"Th..th..th..then what would you do?" Love excitedly tried to say as
tremors rolled through her nerves.
"Rose! You can't make her come right here." Sarah stepped in.
Jennifer's shock tolerance was tested again as she thought "Oh my
god, is this really happening?"
"I guess. If you want to act it out you know where to find me." Rose
abruptly ended, much to Love's arousal letdown.
"With me stuffing toilet paper into her." Sarah timed it perfectly,
getting everyone to laugh at Rose's brand of insinuation.
"Don't make me slam a roll up your ass." Rose threatened to
everyone's humor.
"All this and more next time on !on !oh forget it." Love said, trying
to imitate an announcer's voice, causing even more laughter.
"I'm not missing that show!" Jennifer declared between chuckles.
"Yeah, whenever that is." Rose sort of deflated the moment, bringing
the group down to reality as the waiter cleared their plates >from
the table.
"There is something we could do !" Love started to say.
"Like what?" Rose asked.
"Forget it, it would never work." Love tried passing it off.
"No, what is it? It can't hurt." Jennifer encouraged.
"Yeah Love, what's on your mind?" Sarah egged on.
"C'mon Sarah, we know what's always on her mind." Rose prodded.
"Not this time." Love hinted.
"Okay Love, if it's not about sex, then what is it?" Sarah
humorously demanded. Love shook her head at the two of them, trying
to say "You would." Then she spat it out.
"Well, I just thought of this, and it probably doesn't make any
sense, but !and we haven't known each other that long !I was just
thinking !maybe if we find somewhere !if we could find some
place !maybe we could !live together?"
None of the others could say a word. Sarah peered back at Love with
a speechless open mouth and wide-eyed wonder, Rose offered up
another of her pernicious glances, and Jennifer appeared bewildered,
her eyes pacing back and forth for suspicious characters.
"So what do you think?" Still no response. It seemed too much for
Love to bear.
"You hate it don't you? I knew it, I shouldn't have said it, it's so
stupid. Why do I have to be such a dork like that?" Dejected, she
looked down, ashamed she'd even bothered.
"No, Love !" Sarah rushed over to her chair, lifting Love's chin and
forcing her to stare back.
"Love that's a great idea!" Sarah softly declared, her tone showing
her devotion.
"Really?" Love asked, her face resembling a wounded doe.
"Yes! If that's what we need to do to stay together, I'll do it in a
second." Sarah put a small glow back in Love's face.
"And if we've got problems getting together now imagine what would
happen when we, you know, invite some others." Sarah continued.
"Invite some others?" Jennifer echoed.
"You didn't think you're the only one, did you?" Rose sneered.
"And if that means you could wake me up every morning !that'd be
wonderful." Love got the brunt of Sarah's tease.
"Maybe I will," Love returned saucily, "What about you guys?"
"I'd do it. With what it's like being around you, if I had that all
the time !phew! I don't know if I could handle it, I'd be so hyper !"
Jennifer agreed.
"You mean like every day would be an adventure?" Sarah guessed.
"Oh yeah, I'd be wet all the time." The others stared back at
Jennifer bug-eyed, very much startling her into a shock-ridden pose.
"Shit, did I just say that?"
"Depends. You want to do something about that?" Rose threatened to
the delight of the group.
"I don't know, what is it about you guys that makes me like this?"
Jennifer sought.
"What about you Rose? Would you go for this?" Love interrupted.
"I'm in, you kidding? There'd be an orgy every week, can't miss
that." Rose was eerily nonchalant about it.
"So where should we go? Jenn, you've got a pretty nice place." Sarah
hinted.
"Oh no, not if you're planning on bringing more in, it's not nearly
big enough." Jennifer explained.
"Same here." Rose said.
"And Love and I both have apartments !" With Sarah's comment the
group hit a roadblock. After some thought Jennifer came up with
something.
"Tell you what, I'll look through some real estate listings and see
if anything pops up."
"Thanks Jenn!" Love applauded.
"I will too, there's must be something in the Times." Sarah
concurred.
"Yeah, there's gotta be something." Love echoed, peering at her
watch. "Did anyone notice it's 11:30 already?"
"11:30? No way!" Rose contended.
"Yeah, guess we have to go." Love admitted.
"It's okay, I'll take care of the rest." Jennifer mentioned.
"All right," Love said while getting up, "If you insist." She gave
Jennifer a quick, gleeful kiss on the lips before leaving.
"Figures. I, on the other hand, am worth the wait." Rose announced
on her way out. In the doorway Love gave her a quick pinch on the
behind for that. Jennifer took care of the check as the waiter
cleared the dishes.
"Hey Jenn, can I ask you something?" Sarah asked.
"Sure, you want to know about where to look for real estate?"
"Not right now, it's !I've got this problem on the Buffy set and !and
you seem like you'd be good with this kind of thing !could you help
me with it?"
"Fire away."
"Okay. There's this guy !"
"Ohhh, you've got a case of the set hots, don't you?" Jennifer
guessed with a lighthearted face.
"Oh god no, I wish. There's this P.A. that keeps hitting on me and
he doesn't get that I don't want anything to do with him."
"Yeah, I know the kind." Jennifer understood.
"Today it got worse. I sort of !put a knee to his !"
"Where it counts?"
"Yep." Sarah was embarrassed to let it out.
"Well was he wearing a cup?"
Sarah had to laugh at Jennifer's question.
"What does that have to do with it?"
"If he was you'd have a real problem right now, wouldn't you?"
Jennifer's insight sharply hit Sarah.
"Man, you're right !"
"He'd probably be all over the set and it might even get to the
press."
"Yeah !" Sarah shook her head in disbelief on how on target Jennifer
was, "What was I thinking?"
"You weren't. Let me guess, your temper got to you."
"Yes !" Sarah was even more dumbfounded, "How did you know?! Do you
read tarot cards or something?"
"No, it's this knack I have. I guess I have a sense for reading into
people's problems. Mom always said I should be a therapist." Sarah
just stared back in astonishment.
"That and Lisa had a problem like that a couple years back."
"Lisa Kudrow? That seems so unlike her."
"Yeah, but if someone bugs you enough it can get to anybody."
"That's something of a disappointment." Sarah abruptly changed
course.
"How's that?"
"Means you're not really Dr. Laura, are you?" They both shared a
laugh with that.
"Not even close. But it might make for a good movie script."
"So Ms. Advice Lady, what do I do about it?" Sarah asked
lightheartedly with her trademark smile.
"First thing, you go to the director and get his ass out of there."
"Done. But what can I do so this doesn't happen again?"
"That's a little tougher. It's not like you can hold your breath or
count to ten or something like that."
"So no anger management lesson here?"
"Nope. You've got to get rid of the impulse that makes you go that
far."
"How do I do that?"
"It just takes a little thought. You've worked a long time to get
where you are, right?"
"Oh god yes, you have no idea."
"Actually I do, you'd be surprised. Anyway, you wouldn't want to
ruin that by letting one guy have it, even if he deserves it,
right?"
"Yeah, my reputation would be shot."
"That's it. If you appreciate what you have, you won't blow it and
you'll never get to that point."
"Yeah !" Sarah felt like Jennifer had read into her soul, "You really
are good with this stuff, thank you so much!"
"Don't mention it. I like helping people though issues, it really
helps when I have to deal with one." The conversation ended there as
the waiter brought back the check.
"I guess we should be going." Sarah conceded.
"Yeah, guess so." Jennifer repeated, getting up from her chair.
"Thanks for everything." Sarah complimented, standing and giving
Jennifer a hug.
"Like I said, don't worry about it, it's my pleasure."
"Yeah, but !thanks." Sarah looked up and kissed Jennifer on the lips,
only for a second. It was meant to say good-bye, but it got both of
them going, their eyes locked as pulses quickened. They peered
around for onlookers, noticing no one, then moved in close for a
deeper, faster kiss. First the tips, then their whole tongues
twirled around each others' as their lips met and remet, growing
moister by the instant.
Sarah moved further, reaching for the back of Jennifer's neck for
support so her tongue could move farther into her, Jennifer
responding in kind as best she could in the few seconds they had.
Much as they hated to, they had to break it off.
"See you soon." Sarah breathlessly mouthed.
"Very soon." Jennifer conceded, ending their evening.

Early that next week Jennifer passed some of her time surfing AOL,
getting her regular online fix. She'd already covered the fashion
and the entertainment news sites, and for some reason there was
hardly anyone in the chat rooms she frequented. She relished the
chance they offered to be herself, just another someone, without a
showbiz persona to live up to.
With that option eliminated for now, it gave her some spare moments.
Remembering the conversation at the restaurant, she decided to take
a peek at some real estate listings, not expecting to find anything
but willing to see what was out there.
Jennifer browsed what AOL had to offer, finding it far from
impressive. Then she tried hitting the Web, finding some Los Angeles
area listings from a search engine, but none of them even came close
to how large a place she and the girls would need, if they went that
route. She was about to stop when a banner ad at the bottom of the
page caught her eye.
"Lindsey Carlsen, one of a kind Southern California properties.
Hmmm !"
She clicked on the ad, finding the site of an agent selling estates
as odd as could be. She found an assortment of all-glass homes,
building plans for castle, cathedral and coliseum style mansions, a
hollowed donut style facility and several places that appeared more
like small hotels. It was all very startling, as though she'd walked
into a fairy tale properties auction.
Jennifer examined some of these eclectic offerings just for laughs.
Towards the bottom of the listings page the homes began to seem
slightly more normal, adding to her interest. The next-to-last one
especially made an impression.
"Full-service business facility recently shut down, available at a
fraction of market value. Easily convertible to large residence or
small enterprise."
The words felt like they fit what she had in mind, even though she'd
hadn't the slightest idea what that was. She clicked the link,
leading to a page with a more detailed description. The effect it
had on her was spellbinding, almost cryptic as each image and every
bullet point suited exactly what such a place should be, not to
mention all the fantasies they generated.
Jennifer read and reread the page over and over, attempting to
ensure this was in fact real and not her being overworked. It did
more than intrigue her, it titillated her, just imagining what those
three and their brand of frolicking could unleash in this place. She
became so pent up with restlessness she immediately requested the
property and excitedly left a message for Ms. Carlsen, eager and
almost begging to tour the place.

Two days later Jennifer raced back into her house, fresh from
touring the estate with Ms. Carlsen on her mid-week off day. The
magnitude and richness of the place had won her over; she was
completely bewitched by it.
First thing she did besides dropping the profile on the countertop
was reach right for her phone, clumsily rushing through the buttons
to dial Love's home number. When she got the inevitable answering
machine she let loose.
"Oh my god Love I just saw the perfect place for us, you've
absolutely got to see it!!! I don't care what you have to do, cancel
everything you've got going on Saturday, we'll meet here at 11:00
and I'll drive you over there. It is so, so, ohhhh you have to see
it to believe it, it is so great!!! See you then, bye!"
Jennifer was nearly spent after that effort, catching her breath and
pouring a glass of mango & pineapple juice from the fridge. She had
just enough left in her to notify Sarah and Rose before running
upstairs and falling onto her bed, exhausted but thrilled to no end
at what she had witnessed a couple hours earlier.

Come Saturday morning Jennifer woke up sluggishly, not having had a
good night's rest. She hadn't been out late after shooting, but her
feeling resembled a hangover. With some haze still in her eyes she
glanced over at the clock on her nightstand, where the numbers made
her fully alert:
10:50 am.
"Oh no!" Jennifer thought as a shot of panic pierced her. She swore
she'd set the alarm the night before. The others would be here any
minute if they'd gotten the messages !and made themselves
available !and didn't confuse 11:00 for night instead of morning.
Maybe that would buy her some time, she hoped, rushing to her closet
desperate for something, anything to wear. Just then,
"Ding-dong!"
The doorbell rang. Jennifer knew she had to get it, but she couldn't
go out there in what she had on, a short silk slip with nothing
underneath. Then again, if whoever it was waited too long out there
the paparazzi would take notice and have a field day with it. She
had to act.
She rushed downstairs to the front door, opening it while standing
behind it, avoiding exposing herself to the outside. Right when
Sarah stepped through the doorway Jennifer hurried to shut the door.
As it closed Sarah looked back, seeing who had been hiding behind it
and why.
"Um, uh !" Sarah stammered, choked up by the sight of lightly clad
Jennifer in front of her. She couldn't help but stare up and down
Jennifer's body a few times, down around the edge of the slip to the
tops of those rounded breasts, further down to every inch of those
long, well-defined, perfectly shaped legs, distinguished with curve
after delectable curve. All the while Sarah slightly licked her lips
against her will, gaping at this comely package in this wonderfully
slim frame.
"Wh !what did you plan on !having for breakfast?" Sarah managed to
sputter out. Jennifer snickered a little, realizing Sarah believed
she was being seduced.
"No, I'm sorry. My alarm clock didn't work and I just woke up."
Jennifer's explanation was wasted as Sarah advanced, almost pinning
her to the door.
"There's still a few minutes before Love and Rose get here. Sure you
can't fit in a quickie?" Sarah grilled with panting passion in her
voice and lust in her eyes.
"I !I really need to get ready." Jennifer managed to get by and back
up the stairs, leaving Sarah somewhat discouraged. She made her way
to the living room, looking out for the others.
In the next 15 minutes Rose and Love showed, along with Jennifer
putting a short, casual light green dress and nibbling down a cereal
bar. After that Jennifer thanked everyone for making it, grabbed the
estate profile and led the group to her Land Rover for the ride out.

The girls didn't expect Jennifer to be driving an SUV, but it hardly
surprised them considering the increasing popularity of those
vehicles. It gave Jennifer a sort of ego kick to be behind the wheel
of such an imposing machine yet not taking the risks associated with
something like a motorcycle. It showed as she revved up the engine a
few times along the on-ramp to the Pacific Coast Highway.
"So Jenn, where's this absolutely spectacular place at?" Love
questioned in her animated way from the back seat. Sarah was right
next to her while Rose sat shotgun in front.
"Over in Malibu. It'll be a while." By Jennifer's prediction it was
around a half-hour.
"Malibu !we're not living next to Dick Clark are we?" Rose
investigated.
"No!" A humored Jennifer answered, "But you might see him running on
the beach or something. There's this great !"
"Jenn get out of the way!!!!!" Rose shouted. Seeing it at the last
second, Jennifer swerved to the left of the slow-moving Ford Escort
in front of her just in time to avoid a sure multiple-car pileup. It
couldn't have been doing more than 50 mph. The close call put
everyone on edge, minus the driver.
"Don't tell me you always drive like that!" Sarah commented.
"I don't, that never happens to me. Figures it would now." Jennifer
moped.
"You're cute when you pout like that." Rose rarely took an indirect
approach.
"Uhh !thanks." Jennifer wasn't positive how to take that.
"You and Brad ever get it on in the back?" Rose struck again. Sarah
rolled her eyes at Rose's complete lack of tact.
"Wouldn't you like to know?" Jennifer hinted. Love sat back, closing
her eyes and picturing the scene, smiling.
A while later after replaying that scene in her mind a few times,
Love gaped across the seat at Sarah, staring blankly out the side
window. Unbuckling her seat belt, she leaned her way right next to
Sarah, getting her attention and stroking kiddingly up and down her
leg but not quite up her skirt.
Turning to face Love, Sarah didn't need to say a word. She'd seen
that look in Love's eyes enough to know what she wanted, and the
close encounter with Jennifer already had her worked up. As Sarah
closed in she was only too happy to let Love take control, mouths
meeting slowly in peck after prolonged peck.
Rose picked up on the sounds of repeated lip smacking right away,
nudging Jennifer to take notice in the rear view mirror. She found
it so adorable it took hold of her attention, to the point that she
stopped concentrating on traffic. That changed when !
"Jenn get on the damn road!!!!!"
Rose informed her of a sharp left turn she was about to miss.
Jerking the wheel all the way in that direction the vehicle got back
on course without an instant to spare, disrupting Love and Sarah as
the Land Rover almost tipped over. That put a less than pleasant
charge into everyone's system.
"Goddamn Jenn, do you have to keep doing that?" Sarah angrily
demanded.
"Back seat drivers don't help out any, you know!" Jennifer replied
in kind.
"Or back seat kissers." Rose piled on.
"Hey, at least I didn't learn to drive from a bunch of stuntmen!" As
usual Love's comments and giggling proved infectious in the group.
"Yeah Jenn, what's Evel Kinevel's phone number? He must have given
your driving test." Rose butted in. Jennifer could only hope she'd
laugh at this event someday.
Relieved but uneasy, the restless four rode their way to the
estate's gates, Jennifer punching in the passcode the agent had
given her on the first visit for the keypad control. The gates
opened and they progressed on into a forested driveway.
"So this is it?" Love impatiently surveyed.
"No, this is." Jennifer announced, pointing ahead as they made a
turn. Exiting the timbered border, it created the effect of opening
up the sky, revealing what she had led them to.
They witnessed the emergence of a magnificent two-story mansion,
Mediterranean style in architecture with its stucco exterior,
Spanish tiled roof and window frames of matching colored stone; yet
conservative in form, a simple rectangle save the balconies on each
side and the archway covering the front door. Windows adorned it all
the way around.
Rose, Love and Sarah could do nothing but stare in wide-eyed,
jaw-dropped astonishment as Jennifer slowly drove her way towards
the garage. As they turned in that direction the girls saw a
fountain highlighting a 10-foot high statue in front of the mansion,
depicting a long-haired, voluptuous woman of striking beauty,
leaning back a bit as though in great pleasure yet maintaining a
firm presence. None of them recognized the greeting sculpture as
Calypso, the nymph from Greek mythology.
Making a second turn they stopped, reaching the eight-car garage to
the right of the mansion's main entrance. Other than Jennifer they
were all very slow to get out of the car, awestruck by the
dwelling's colossal yet inviting impression, not to mention the
front landscaping, the gardens behind the garage, the surrounding
trees in the background and the well-kept grasses in between it all,
coupled with the pristine blue sky. If any of them could have found
the words they would have described it as otherworldly, slowly
taking hold of their surroundings, every moment and image stirring
their souls.
"You do want to see what's inside, right?" Jennifer broke them out
of their enchantments, dangling the house keys in her hand.
Eager with fascination, the younger three dashed to the pillared and
arched front doorway, yelling at Jennifer to hurry up and open the
way to the riches of this palace. As she got there she fumbled with
the keys before finding the one for the doors.
Once open the trio ran wildly inside and beyond, dashing around like
thieves raiding a tomb. To their delight the mansion was entirely
furnished as they soon observed. Jennifer looked around from the
foyer near the main staircase to the upper floor, trying to track
where everyone had run off to.
She saw Love prancing around the living room to her left, trying out
one of the two large chairs, then jumping down and rolling through
the thick, downy carpeting, not yet taking in the two love seats and
oak coffee table or the large fireplace on the back wall.
Content to leave her where she was, Jennifer advanced straight ahead
from the entrance to the kitchen, finding Rose strolling around. It
was fit for a catering service, complete with every imaginable
appliance and tons of cupboard space together taking up the back two
walls of the room, all complimented with an Italian marble floor and
tiling. It also featured a large island counter, sort of a mini-bar
with four stools curved around it.
Having seen enough here Rose walked across to the dining room,
boasting a long table large enough to seat twenty along with
exquisite flatware and china inside the wall cabinets.
Advancing beyond the kitchen Jennifer found Sarah in the great room,
peeking through the entertainment center to expose all of its
riches. Similar to the living room but larger and more square, it
offered a complete home theater and more, the centerpiece being a
61" projection TV. A few stray chairs garnished a large cushy
wrap-around couch that could fit 10 easily. The whole place got to
Jennifer too, not as much as her first visit, as a voice came from
the foyer.
"Hey guys, come see what I found!"
Love's voice carried well enough to beckon everyone back to the main
entrance. Seemed she had found a small library in the staircase, the
shelves built-in.
"This place is gonna be even more fun than I thought!" She'd picked
a couple choice books from the shelves, handing them over to Sarah
to peruse. She found the titles a little unexpected, including "101
Ways to Give an Erotic Massage," "Tasting Your Lover: A Romantic
Cookbook," and the ever popular "Pleasures of Kama Sutra."
As they all checked them out they took a closer examination of the
shelved books. There must have been a couple hundred of them, all
with obvious sexual themes. Love seemed ready to try them out, Rose
and Jennifer saw them as darling and quaint. Sarah, however,
believed they were a bit out of place, trying to figure out why they
were there. It got her speculating that there was something more to
this place than Jennifer had let on.
"There's a lot more to see here. Want to check it out?"
Jennifer's question got everyone away from that library, Love
putting the books back before they all headed down the main hallway,
left from the entrance. Across from the living room they turned
right down another hall into the south wing. Jennifer took them into
the first of three rooms on the left, a relatively vacant chamber
with some standing easels and a couple blank canvases in a back
corner. A couple of potters' wheels resided on the opposite wall in
what was apparently an art studio.
"Isn't this great? I could do a whole gallery from here!" Jennifer
had developed quite a habit for side art projects, as well as some
sizable hidden talent. The others pretty much agreed, starting to
develop cases of sensory overload.
Leaving there, they saw the other two rooms remained empty, the
farthest one back having a hardwood floor, perhaps for dancing.
There was another room on the right side Jennifer didn't bother
with, opting to direct the group back up the main hallway and into
the north wing.
On the right side Jennifer brought them into an office room. There
was so much equipment in there it could be used to run a small
business, including a fairly recent computer, an industrial size
printer/copier/scanner/fax machine, and a few mahogany desks with
executive leather chairs.
"You could run a damn agency in here!" Sarah proclaimed.
"That's not such a bad idea !" Jennifer pondered.
"Depends. Who'd be your secretary?" Rose glanced at Love and Sarah,
promptly deciding between the two as all eyes turned to Love.
"Don't look at me. I'm not your coffee maid!" Love pretended to
protest. Jennifer walked up slowly towards her, stroking her cheek.
"Yeah, but, I need someone to take care of those !special needs in
the morning." She played the part of the sleazy boss with that
innuendo-lacing comment.
"Exactly. Someone needs to leave stains on the desk." Rose got a
quick laugh from everyone with that.
Leaving the office Jennifer led the group to the middle of three
rooms across the hall, bringing them into a large game room. Two
finely kept pool tables were the centerpiece of the room, along with
a foosball table, an air hockey table and two dartboards near the
back wall. Rose was especially interested in what lied along the
left side of the room, a full service bar with several stools and
fully stocked with a myriad of cocktail ingredients. It didn't take
her long to start playing bartender, taking a peek at all the
equipment.
"Warm BJ anyone?" She merrily asked, finding a bottle of Bartles &
James whiskey.
"Depends, who's buying?" Jennifer played along, taking a cue stick
from the rack on the right wall.
"I will if you can make a shot." Rose continued as Jennifer neared
one of the pool tables.
"I don't know, I might !need some help handling the stick." Jennifer
hinted, bending over the table in an explicitly suggestive position
with the cue stick in hand.
"You look fine, as long as you don't !slip up!" Love took advantage
of the situation, giving a quick stroke up one of Jennifer's exposed
legs. Jennifer nearly jumped at the touch, giggling along with Love
and Rose at it. Sarah stood back and took it all in, still trying to
figure out what it was about this place that felt so odd.
"Hey Rose, you coming or what?" Jennifer asked as the group headed
for the door.
"I'm gonna check out the rest of the bar. I'll catch up later."
"All right, we'll be in this wing."
From the game room Jennifer led Love and Sarah down the hall into an
exercise room, stocked with as many exercise bikes, treadmills and
strength training machines as one could ever want. It wasn't a home
gym, it was a gym in a home. The setting got Love really excited for
some reason.
"Isn't this great?!" Love tugged on Sarah, trying to get her to
enjoy this.
"Yeah, it's very nice, but what's this doing here?"
"Who cares?! This is so perfect for you! I know you've got to train
for Buffy and now you wouldn't have to go out across town to get it
in!" Love encouraged.
"Yeah, but what about my personal trainer?" Sarah's mood had tilted
her thinking toward the negative side of things.
"You could have him come here for sessions !and maybe even share
him !"
"Oh you'd want that wouldn't you, you little !"
"Sarah !" Love saw what Sarah had coming a mile away.
" !hornball." Or maybe not, as the three snickered it off, but
nothing had changed.
Jennifer then directed them to the two additions at the back of the
room. One was a full sauna, the perfect treatment after a long
workout. The other was a shower room with both group facilities and
individual stalls, sized for as many as the gym could fit. The group
reacted to that much as they had to the rest of the place.
Guiding them out of there Jennifer took Sarah and Love back up the
hallway to the last room they had yet to explore, an expansive
laundry room across from the office. Laundry room was almost a
misnomer, there were almost enough washers, dryers and more to call
it a laundromat. After a few looks Sarah had to express her building
frustration.
"See, this is what I'm talking about. What kind of house needs this
many washing machines? I mean, people are just living here, right?"
"That's not what the !ummm !previous owners did." Jennifer mentioned.
"Wait a minute," Love interrupted. "Should we get Rose yet?"
"Good point, we need to head up to the second floor. Why don't you
go get her?" Jennifer instructed.
"Sure thing!" Love ran off to the game room. That left Jennifer and
an increasingly dissatisfied Sarah.
"I thought you said this place was perfect." Sarah complained.
"Come on Sarah, what's wrong with it? What could you possibly want
that this place doesn't have?" Jennifer refuted.
"How about a reason why this house is so over the top?"
"Hey guys, I can't find Rose anywhere." Love broke in, returning
from the hallway.
"I promise, it'll all make sense later," Jennifer assured Sarah.
"She's not behind the bar at all?"
"Nope, or the office or the exercise room." Love reported. Slowly
her eyes began to glaze over, like she was focusing on something
distant.
"What is it Love?" Sarah inquired.
"Look." She pointed to a streak against the white back wall. "What's
that brown line doing there?"
The three of them hurried to the rear of the room, finding a
vertical wood-colored line in the wall. It appeared as though
something might be behind it. The three of them of looked at each
other, perplexed. Jennifer surely didn't know this was here.
Cautiously Love pushed on the streak. Nothing happened. Then she
nudged the wall next to the door, jumping as she felt it move. As it
did they noticed what looked like another end of the wall moving
outward. Sarah gave it a firmer push and confirmed her suspicions,
revealing that the crack was a hidden revolving door.
"What's inside?" Love wondered.
"It looks like some kind of secret passage." Sarah appraised.
Disturbed but no less interested, Sarah led the gang into the
corridor. The dark stone walls lit somehow by antique lanterns gave
it a foreboding atmosphere, putting everyone on edge. Sarah felt
like she'd stepped into a bad Buffy remake.
As they made a right turn in the passage they came to a set of
wooden double doors, resembling what one would find on an old stone
church. The right door had been left open a crack. All three of them
sort of wanted to go in but were considerably spooked at this point.
No one could say a word, startled into silence. Even so, with one
look back Sarah somehow conveyed what everyone was thinking: They
had to go on.
Sarah crept in first, followed by Love and Jennifer into the large
ominous chamber, also lit by lanterns on stone walls, only now the
floor and high ceiling were made of large, uneven but smoothed out
rocks, reflecting very little of the light.
"Oh my god look!!" Sarah hurriedly said, pointing to the ceiling.
Hanging from it in several places in the room were metal chains with
manacles attached to the end. Searching around the girls found more
hanging down from the walls and stretching from their bases along
the floor. It was a sight they wouldn't soon forget. Jennifer and
Love seemed nearly petrified, until Sarah noticed what she should
have when she entered the room.
"Rose? That you?" She presumed, seeing her in the corner facing the
wall.
"Mmmm !" Taking a closer look they saw Rose leaning against the stone
wall, rubbing up against it and caressing it like it was a long lost
lover. " !I miss the feel of a nice murky dungeon in the morning !oh
hey, what's up?" The reaction was too unusual for the others to
process, even for Rose.
"You tell us." Jennifer responded.
"I'm telling you, we are so getting this place. No way I'm passing
this up!" It wasn't like Rose to get this enthusiastic about
anything, except maybe her more dominant tendencies.
"Hey, how'd you find the passage?" Love queried.
"It's really weird. I came out of the bar room, went into the
laundry place, checked it out, and leaned against the back wall. The
door turned and I fell in, and I'm so glad I did." Rose couldn't get
enough of this discovery.
"You like this place? You should see the bedrooms!" Jennifer didn't
even let Sarah get a word in edgewise as they all left the dungeon
and walked out of the laundry room. Jennifer then guided the group
up the staircase at the end of the north wing hall to the second
floor.
Reaching the top the girls found a long hallway, floored with red
carpeting and spanning the length of the mansion. The only
distinguishing objects were doorways on the left and right sides for
as far as they could see.
"Go ahead and explore, I've already seen them all. I'll be in here
when you're done." Jennifer instructed, heading into the first room
on their left.
"Now what else does this joint have to offer?" Rose sought, reaching
to open the door to their right. The door, like all the rest, had an
engraved brass nameplate on it stating the name of the room. Love
and Sarah noticed that as they followed Rose into the Medieval
Castle room.
Inside they found a luxuriously outfitted two-room suite that could
easily cost $400 a night at a hotel. The décor was comprised of all
sorts of feudal regalia, from the dusky castle brick walls and black
tile floor to the swords, shields, and armor as decorations,
adorning the curtains, chairs, tables and dressers with their trim
of royal reds. But the first room hadn't lost the modern touch,
evidenced by the whirlpool in there, its appearance fitting in with
the ambiance of the suite, except perhaps by the large mirror on the
wall next to it.
"No !you've got to be kidding me!" Rose exclaimed, leading the others
to the back chamber, finding a bed seemingly made for her. The
queen-size model was styled like a rack, the old-fashioned torture
device, complete with spoked wheels at its corners, wooden posts
connected with thick jagged wire where the headboard would normally
go, and two shackles tied close to the central post, apparently for
keeping guests in their place. Rose jumped on the bed vivaciously,
taking a closer look at the cuffs.
"We are so living here!" She proclaimed, glancing back with a
fervent smile. Love would have agreed if not for the blank stare of
being overwhelmed on Sarah's face. The more Sarah saw the more the
mansion became surreal to her. At least the bathrooms were normal,
she thought as they checked it out across from the bedroom, a full
bath complete with walk-in closet.
"You think all the rooms are like this?" Love excitedly imagined.
"Only one way to find out." Rose answered, leading them out and down
the hall to the next door on the right, the Parisian Room.
Opening that door ushered them into a suite presumably straight out
of the Palace of Versailles, with a less unusual flare this time. It
featured the same dressers, table, chairs and more that the previous
room had, only this time colored in hues of dark blues, purples and
lavenders. Bouquets of lilacs could be found throughout the
furniture as centerpieces, as well as on the walls. Again there was
a whirlpool in the front room, along with another adjacent mirror.
The only difference was the bed - it was round, ten-sided and its
headboard, enclosing the back third of it, was completely covered in
mirrors. The room wasn't nearly as wild as the first, but that
didn't stop Love from needing to see more, showing it by running out
and across the hall to a suite called Caesar's Court.
It really felt like they had stepped into a throne room, dominated
with burnished red marble, bronze Roman regalia, small statues,
replica paintings, and Doric pillars. Another whirlpool was in the
front room, again with a side wall mirror. Moving under the pillared
double arch to the bedroom they found a king-sized number, enclosed
with white silk curtains between its four corner pillars.
"Isn't this great?! It's like there's a fantasy land behind every
door!" Love proclaimed as she pranced around the room. "This is so
cool!"
"This is cool?" Sarah challenged, still baffled.
"Know which room you're going to take yet?" Rose investigated.
"No, not really, and there's so many more we haven't seen. Why?"
Love pondered.
"Cause I want to know where I'm eating tonight." Rose tempted with a
small flick of her tongue, drawing a smug grin out of Love.
"That's it." Sarah stated, drawing the others' attention. At this
point it all became too much for her. "I've had enough of this."
"Sarah what are you talking about?" Love contested.
"Getting some damn answers, that's what!" Sarah shouted, storming
out the room. Love and Rose quickly followed.
Sarah angrily walked back down the hall to the room Jennifer was in,
The Grecian, fashioned in much the same way as the Caesar's Court
suite. The differences were its dark green color scheme in its
marble and furnishings. Together with olive green Greek figures,
Ionic style columns, lavish bouquets of several kinds of flowers and
a Mediterranean coast mural flowing along the walls they produced
the room's theme. Sarah saw Jennifer lying on the round bed reading
the real estate prospectus along with her reflection in the wall
mirror on the side as she entered, Rose and Love not far behind.
"Spill it!" Sarah commanded.
"What? What's wrong?" An alarmed Jennifer responded.
"What's up with this place?" Sarah snarled back.
"What do you mean?"
"This whole place !you said it'd be great to live in, but it's
anything but that. I mean, how many houses do you know that have
this much stuff? How many houses have an office, a bar, a
laundromat, a dungeon, and a jacuzzi in every bedroom? That's what I
mean!"
"I thought you guys would love it. It's got everything." Jennifer
mildly replied.
"And all of it just oozes sex." Rose nastily augmented.
"Yeah Sarah, what's your problem? Is it that this place is
so !sexual?" Love interrogated.
"Not at all Love. You know that better than anyone." Both Love and
Sarah blushed for a second at that. "But that's the thing !I'd expect
this kind of stuff in something like the Playboy Mansion. That's not
what this is. It's supposed to be a house. You know, where people
live?!" Sarah sarcastically specified.
"Actually it's closer to the Playboy Mansion." All eyes turned to
Jennifer after hearing that from her.
"Let me explain what the real estate agent told me." Jennifer
continued. "This mansion wasn't a house at all, it was used for a
business."
"Okay, that explains the office." Sarah interrupted.
"Exactly."
"But what about everything else?"
"I'm getting to that. The reason behind the laundry room, the bar,
the art stuff and especially the bedrooms !well, it's that this place
used to be !" Jennifer hesitated from the stigma often attached to
what she was about to reveal, leaving everyone else anxious.
" !a brothel."
Astounded, Love, Sarah and Rose all glanced at each other, then
around the room as the discovery triggered images from the rest of
the estate to flash before their eyes. Rose seemed especially
affected.
"Wait a minute !you mean you brought us out here to look at a
whorehouse?" She demanded.
"Uhh !yeah, you could call it that." A pensive Jennifer conceded.
"Cool!" To Rose it was sort of a dream fulfilled, evident by the
brightening smile on her face.
"Cool? Cool?! I'm sorry, but I am not living in a damn whorehouse!"
Sarah fiercely asserted.
"Sarah, it's not one anymore!" Love refuted.
"Besides, that's why it's such a great deal." Jennifer persisted.
"Yeah, how much does all this cost anyway?" Jennifer handed Sarah
the prospectus on demand, guiding her to the right page.
"Shit Jenn!!" Sarah exclaimed.
"You try finding a better deal!! This place could easily go for five
times that!!" Jennifer shouted back.
"Jennifer!! That's almost four million dollars!! Where the hell are
we gonna get that kind of money?! We can't afford that!!" Sarah
roared in kind.
"You guys! Arguing like this isn't going to help anything!" Love
intervened, ending the escalation. "Sarah, come here." Love guided
her to a chair next to hers across from the bed. Sarah went, not
with any enthusiasm, but she was willing to hear from a different
voice.
"Look, I know you don't quite get it, and I know it's expensive, but
how else can we do this? How else can we live together? Let's face
it, places like this one don't come along every day, maybe not every
year."
"Love !" Sarah interceded.
"Yes?"
"Have you made four million in your entire career?" Sarah probed.
"Well !no, but !"
"Have you ever seen four million dollars?" Sarah persisted.
"Sarah, you've got to trust me on this one. You've got to trust us.
I don't now how we'll get the money, but give it time. We'll make it
work, we'll find a way." The reassurance and optimism in Love's eyes
got through to Sarah, not totally but enough not to try fighting
back.
"Maybe you're right, Love. But maybe you're not. I don't know, I
guess it's !it's too much to take in all at once. It all seems too
risky to me. I don't know." Sarah conceded.
"It's not as hard as you think to get the money. I've got enough in
the bank for a decent down payment and !" Jennifer disclosed.
"Jenn, I really don't want to get into it, all right?" Sarah
requested, standing up and heading out.
"Where are you going?" Love sought.
"Anywhere I don't have to hear about this. I guess I'll look at a
couple of the other rooms or something. I'll meet you back at the
car." Saying that Sarah left the suite.
"Sarah, wait!" Jennifer tried to get her to come back.
"No, let her go." Love instructed. "She'll come around when she
wants to."
"Love, how did you do that?" Jennifer asked.
"What?"
"Get through to Sarah like that." Jennifer was always looking for
tips in that vein.
"I'm not sure, she gets really strong-willed like that sometimes.
Now and then if she hears from one person too much she tends to tune
them out." Love illustrated.
"Looks like I'll have to break her in sometime." Rose declared.
"Uh, yeah. So what do you want to do now?" Jennifer explored.
"What else? Let's check out the rest of the rooms!" Love animatedly
cheered, running into the hallway to see more.
With Rose and Jennifer following they went through more of the
suites in that half of the hall, the Spanish Villa, the Black Forest
room, Pharaoh's Chambers and the Jungle Safari room. Even with
Jennifer's pointing out details on her second time through Love
couldn't get enough of the diverse fantasy dwellings. If only she
could have them all instead of just one. Rose took it all in with
more composure, conjuring up all the ways she could use these new
digs for her brand of sexual games. Occasionally they saw Sarah pass
through the hall on the other side of the floor, leaving her alone
to work out her issues.
Sarah only examined a couple suites that sounded intriguing, still
stuck in lingering disbelief at the peculiarity of the mansion. The
Northern Lights room sounded interesting until she found it was an
arctic igloo theme, far from the starry night scene she had
imagined. Then there was the Casino Royale room, styled in flashy
roulette reds, blacks and more mirrors and lights than she could
stand at the moment. As if this day hadn't been trying enough
without finding that elevator in the middle of the hall and mulling
over what that was for.
Reaching the end of the hall Sarah's interest was caught by the
nameplate on the door to the right, pointing out the Empire Room,
having no idea what that could be. She had some time to kill so she
thought "What the hell," and opened the door.
"Oh my god!" The phrase penetrated Sarah's mind over and over as the
suite came into her view. It was one of the most beautiful sights
she'd ever viewed, the answer to a deeply held but rarely recognized
need she believed she could never fulfill. Yet there it was, staring
right back at her. Her eyes brightened as her smile widened as far
as it could while her jaw slowly dropped almost as far. It felt like
complete incredibility yet total bliss; it was like she'd found home
again. That would be the last sensation she'd feel before passing
out.
Stepping out of the Hawaiian Room, Love noticed Sarah seemingly
lying on the floor down the hall. "Sarah?" Love asked, finding this
situation very odd. The other two were still talking in the suite.
Seeing no response Love walked closer to find Sarah lying face down
in front of an open door. "Sarah? Sarah, talk to me." Still nothing.
Growing serious, Love knelt down, raising Sarah's chin up to see her
face, only to show a blank, lifeless face with eyes shut. The sight
so horrified Love it forced her to belt out a scream one could hear
at the mansion's gates.
Hearing that Jennifer ran out into the hallway to find a panicking
Love kneeling at Sarah's side, nearly hyperventilating.
"Sarah !Sarah, wake up, wake up! Sarah please, please be ok!!!" Love
wailed with a couple tears sliding down her face, tapping her
unresponsive friend on the cheek, desperately trying to revive her.
Rose followed behind, taking her own sweet time as she approached
the scene.
"Love, what happened?" Jennifer pursued.
"I don't know, I walked out here and saw her lying down and I saw
her face and !and she's out cold and she won't get up! Sarah, Sarah
don't do this to me!!!" Love cried, her emotions overflowing as more
tears flowed down her face. Rose had knelt down on Sarah's other
side, checking her wrist.
"Relax. She's got a pulse." She observed.
"Uhh !" Sarah started shaking her head slightly, starting to come out
of it.
"Sarah! Sarah, open your eyes." Love hurriedly directed. Within
moments Sarah's eyes fluttered, slowly opening.
"Ughhhhhh !wha !what !happened?" She woozily asked.
"She needs to rest." Jennifer pointed out, seeing the open door to
the Empire Room next to them. "Let's get her in here."
Together the three of them got Sarah to her feet, lifting her on
their shoulders to carry her inside. But when she looked up and saw
the suite again her face instantly brightened. She still couldn't
believe her eyes. She also couldn't stop her building joy at what
she saw, shown by her head sinking down and fainting again in the
others' arms. The recurrence made Love drop everything and belt out
another earsplitting scream.
"If she doesn't wake up from that, she's dead." Rose suggested.
"How can you say that?!" a shocked Love whimpered. "Sarah, Sarah
wake up, please!!!" She pleaded as her tears flowed anew.
"Don't worry, she'll come out of it in a little while. Let's get her
on the bed and she'll be fine." Jennifer guided. Getting her wits
about her Love helped everyone to lie Sarah down on the room's bed.
Love clung to Sarah, refusing to let go until Jennifer tugged at
her.
"Love, let her be and she'll come out of it." She counseled.
Reluctantly Love stepped away and took a chair surrounding the bed,
as did the other two.
They all sat around waiting for Sarah to recover. One minute later,
nothing had changed. Love tried getting up to take action, but with
a firm stare from Jennifer she sat back down.
"So what could have made her faint like that?" Jennifer examined.
Just then Sarah started to twitch, waking up. She couldn't escape
her surroundings now, collapsing, escaping or otherwise. Within
seconds her face beamed with a smile from ear to ear as she shook
back and forth, gawking at her new surroundings. "I can't believe
it !it's like I'm home again! Look at this!" The others quickly did
as Sarah sat up.
As the all noticed the suite was themed after the crown jewel of the
Empire State, New York City. A detailed skyline mural of the city at
night stretched across every wall, complementing the color scheme
ranging from deep red to mauve to champagne. The furniture,
dressers, mirrors, brass bed and more gave off a distinct art deco
feel with their smoothed corners and sleek edges. It was as
cosmopolitan as could be with becoming cheesy, right down to the Big
Apple shaped hot tub and the ceiling chandelier.
"Look at this!! It's like I'm back in mid-town Manhattan!" Sarah
proclaimed.
"That's it !" Love looked on the verge of figuring it all out.
"What?" Jennifer wondered.
"It's like I'm really there !and I could go anywhere, but where?
There's Broadway, Central Park, the Empire State Building, Coney
Island, Times Square !" Sarah deliriously raced on and on, pointing
out each landmark on the wall mural as her speaking accelerated to
breakneck speed.
"She's from New York, so it's perfect for her. She must really miss
it." Love assessed as Sarah kept going.
" !the Statue of Liberty, Radio City, Carnegie Hall, the Brooklyn
Bridge, the Stadium, the Garden !it's all right here! And look! The
mirrors, the furniture, the bed !it all screams home!" Sarah cheered,
jumping up and down and then leaping onto the bed. All she could do
was sway her head back and forth, chanting, "I'm home !I'm home !"
Seeing Sarah slow down Love slowly approached her, lying next to her
closest friend on the bed with just one question.
"So, now do you want to live here?"
"Where do I sign?" a hysterical Sarah answered. As she turned to
Love her eyes displayed a thankfulness she couldn't put into words,
so she didn't. Love's eyes conveyed a similar feeling, happy that
the mansion's magic had finally won Sarah over. Jennifer smiled
tenderly at the display, such a lovely scene between two people so
devoted to each other. A bored Rose yawned, silently so as not to
spoil the moment.
With the decision now unanimous the women took a peek at a few more
rooms before calling it a day. Fortunately there weren't any more
near accidents on the drive back to Jennifer's house before everyone
went back to their homes. None of them could wait to move in.

That next week Jennifer worked on finalizing the arrangements, both
with Lindsey Carlsen and the girls. Jennifer had a cash stash >from
her recent movies so she was able to make a $2 million down payment
on the estate. Sarah reimbursed her $500,000 from her recent
Maybelline contract while Love and Rose agreed to make house
payments for the time being, at least until a couple others were
brought in and could contribute.
Until the purchase was finalized Lindsey agreed to allow Jennifer,
and thus the others to move into the mansion. This wasn't the first
time Ms. Carlsen had dealt with celebrities and she knew how
discreet such dealings needed to be. She also knew when the title
deed was officially transferred the entertainment press would have a
field day with it. Furthermore, the paparazzi would be out there
lurking in that time and it pays to have moving done prior to that
point, thus the reason for this practice. In the short term Jennifer
would be the only name on the title deed but that could be changed
as circumstances warranted.
Little by little each of them brought carload after carload of their
stuff over the next few weeks, usually on weekends. They didn't need
to move fully since the place was already furnished, just bringing
clothes, personal items and the like. As they did one issue came up,
who would be in which bedroom? Two weeks into this transition they
all found time to meet on a Sunday afternoon to pick out rooms. That
way they wouldn't have to dump their boxes in the south wing or
wherever there was space.
Jennifer, accident-free, arrived first on that warm Southern
California day with a few bins of belongings stuffed in her Land
Rover. She barely got to her trunk keys when Rose parked up
alongside her in her *** with the top down. Rose didn't say anything
at first, taking some moments to eye Jennifer from head to toe,
staring right through those cutoff shorts and light pink top.
"Are you gonna say hi, or stare at me all day?" Jennifer asserted.
"You're not exactly dressed for moving boxes, you know. I wouldn't
need to stare if you weren't dressed for !"
Before Rose could finish they heard another car on its way in. As
the white Ford Mustang convertible pulled up they saw Love in the
driver's seat, smiling as usual.
"What's up?" She said, getting out of her car and leaning on the
door.
"Got a question for you." Rose solicited.
"Shoot."
"What's Jennifer best dressed for today, moving or fucking?" Love
should have known to expect that kind of thing from Rose by now.
"Geez Rose, are you always that direct?" A flabbergasted Love shot
back.
"Well?" Rose asked again. Love took a stare at Jennifer, pestered
but a little flattered in a way she'd rather not admit to.
"Well she isn't exactly dressed like a handyman." Love evaluated.
"So she's closer to fucking." Rose inferred.
"Don't I get a say in this?" A pouting Jennifer claimed.
"Hey, Love is too." Love gave Rose a clueless "as if" look, to which
Rose gave her the same eyeballing treatment she'd put on Jennifer.
Rose was right, glaring through Love's light and flowery summer
dress, a smirk growing on her face as she envisioned it falling to
the ground.
Her gawking would be interrupted by another car pulling in then.
From the candy apple red color they could all tell it was Sarah's
Porsche rolling up alongside Love's Mustang.
"Hey everybody." Sarah greeted.
"Hey, what's up?" Love welcomed back. After just a second or two she
and the others could tell there was something unusual in Sarah's
eyes, firmly staring back at Love like the rest of the world wasn't
there.
"Sarah? What's wrong? You're not gonna faint again, are you?"
Concern quickly showed through on Love's face.
"No, I'm ok, it's not that at all." Sarah reassured, getting out of
her car. "It's just !it's been too long !" She still focused on Love
with all the force her green eyes could muster.
"What are you talking about?" An unentertained Rose brashly imposed
from her driver's seat.
"Love !" Sarah's swelling emotion showed as she struggled with her
speech, visibly breathing strongly while her tongue brushed against
her upper lip. As she regained her composure it appeared to
increase.
" !I can't wait anymore." The words acted as some kind of trigger for
Sarah as she started walking toward Love with resolute that a
freight train couldn't stop.
"Sarah? Sarah what are you doing? Why are you looking at me like
that?" Love's words didn't phase Sarah one bit, making her nervous.
"Sarah this isn't funny! What are you gonna do to !!"
With unwavering resolution Sarah marched around the car to Love,
walked straight to her, grabbed her and pressed her lips square
against Love's, kissing her as hard as she could. Over and over
Sarah lashed her tongue into Love's mouth whether she accepted it or
not. The sudden but joyful surprise sent shivers throughout Love's
body, overcome in moments by the feel of Sarah having her way with
her, trembling with instant arousal and a building desire for more.
It felt so good for Sarah too, letting out all kinds of sexual
tension built up from having to wait for this moment, showing
through the lessening intensity in her eyes.
"I need you Love !" Sarah begged, catching a breath between lip
locking, " !I need you now !"
"Sarah, why didn't you say so?" Love sought when she could escape
the hold of Sarah's lips.
"Is this good enough?" Sarah prompted, reaching down with one hand
and running her fingers smoothly up Love's thigh, all the way to and
over her moistening pussy, driving Love crazy and making her want
Sarah as much as she wanted Love, showing in her more aggressive
kissing. They had to have each other, all the way, right now.
"Let's get inside!" Love pleaded. They tried getting to the main
doors as fast as they could without letting go either with their
hands or lips.
"You heard 'em. Let's go!" Rose implored Jennifer who was stuck
between amazement and fascination at what she was seeing. Rose had
to get out of her car and block Jennifer's view to get her
attention.
"Come on now, are you really going to let them have all the fun?"
The grin of appetite on Rose's face showed how much she liked this
turn of events, taking Jennifer's hand and running with her down to
the mansion's doors. Getting a grip on the situation Jennifer found
the keys in her purse and opened the doors, leaving them that way
for the intertwined Sarah and Love to kiss and feel their way
through.
Once inside and through the foyer Sarah smashed Love against the
wall, the pair kissing and tonguing as hard as ever as Jennifer
closed the doors, Rose watching as well from behind her. Wild with
lust, growing closer to being satisfied, Sarah reached down to the
edge of Love's dress, grabbed it with both hands and flung it over
her head, breaking the kiss not a moment longer than she had to.
Much to Sarah's delight, Love wore nothing underneath as she rubbed
up and down like an animal in heat against Love's exposed body.
"Mmm, no underwear !good girl !" Sarah flattered.
Jennifer was mesmerized. Even after all she'd seen and done recently
the idea of two popular actresses getting it on like this somehow
didn't register in her mind as possible, but that's exactly what she
was seeing. The passion between them was so intense, so real, it was
really turning her on. So much so she didn't even notice that Rose
had undone her jean shorts and slid them down her legs to the floor,
until Rose felt her way back up from behind.
"Looks like you didn't bother with any either." Rose observed from
the now bottomless Jennifer. "You really like to watch, don't you?"
She asked rhetorically, stroking Jennifer's wetness. Other than
elevating her excitement Jennifer was powerless to respond.
The more Sarah brushed against Love the more she needed to get that
red dress off of herself too. It wasn't skin tight but not nearly as
loose as everyone else's that day. "Now mine !" Sarah instructed,
ungluing her lips from Love's and placing her hands on the straps of
her dress, " !please, peel it off, oh please !"
Without question or restraint Love tugged the straps down the
shoulders, peeling the dress away from Sarah's chest and further
down her body. As Love revealed more and more of her, Sarah felt a
stream of pleasure >from her skin being released from the confines
of the fabric, tilting her head back and gasping at the descending
sensations. Much like Love, she hadn't bothered with any
undergarments, this being evident as they ground against each other
with growing fervor.
"You're more dressed for fucking than I imagined." Rose stated,
relieving the still entranced Jennifer of her top and gawking at her
naked flesh. Right then Rose caught on to Jennifer making small
motions with her hips and pelvis, swinging forward and back only a
couple inches at a time. >From her experience Rose knew that was a
sign of heightened sexual instinct, a telltale indicator of someone
desperately craving to come.
"Now Jennifer, you want something and you want it very badly. You
can't fool me. Are you going to do something about it or do I have
to !" As Rose again stepped in front of her Jennifer finally let her
awakened desire be known, grabbing Rose closer and kissing her
repeatedly on the lips.
"Give it to me !any way you want !just !I've just gotta come now !"
Jennifer at last declared between smooches.
"About time." Rose grumbled. "But you've gotta strip me first. You
can do that, can't you?"
Without a word Jennifer picked up Rose's light purple dress, raised
it over her in one motion and threw it away, making Rose the last
nude woman in the house. Very pleased with their exposure Rose took
Jennifer's hand and led her to the living room with the much
entangled Love and Sarah promptly following.
Inside Rose sat down on the soft carpet, inviting Jennifer to lie
down next to her. Jennifer needed no egging on as she did, but
that's just what Rose did to her, stroking the tip of her index
finger inch by inch down Jennifer's body. A couple touches to each
breast, then down her chest, stomach and below. Solely from want
Jennifer still pushed her hips up and down in small movements, sped
up and frustrated by Rose's stroking right to her pussy as she slid
down into position.
"Told you I was worth the wait." Rose proclaimed, sticking her
tongue out just above Jennifer's crotch. Jennifer's face showed a
mix of stunned anticipation and yearning, made worse by Rose lying
still between her legs with staring back with her tongue hanging
out. Jennifer couldn't possibly endure any more delays as Rose
lowered herself to the bottom of Jennifer's pussy lips.
Then, finally,
"Oh ohh ohh ohh ohh!" Jennifer shuddered as Rose gave those lips a
full lick from bottom to top before diving inside her pussy, licking
and lashing at full force once inside. As Rose could hear Jennifer
was still quite sensitive to oral treatment, but deeply appreciative
as she ran her hands through Rose's hair, pushing her farther
inside.
As Rose and Jennifer had their fun Love and Sarah made their way
beside them, kneeling and then sitting on the carpet. Their kissing
and caressing hadn't lost any potency as they zealously enjoyed one
another. Then Sarah made a move to lean Love back, flat onto the
carpet. Standing up Sarah walked up and turned around, kneeling
above Love who stared straight at her glistening wet sex, even as
Sarah ran her palms down over Love's breasts and torso.
"You should show me this view more often." Love lustfully suggested.

"How about a close up?" Sarah agreed, slowly lowering herself onto
Love's waiting mouth. Before she did completely though Sarah slipped
two fingers down into Love's pussy, making Love jump at the touch as
she tried to fuck Sarah's digits right away.
"Oohhhhhh, one more !I need more!" Love urged.
"Whatever you say !uggghhhhh, yessss!!" Sarah yelled out, sitting on
Love's face and she drove a third finger into Love's pussy while she
ferociously licked away at hers. It just made Sarah pump faster and
farther into Love with her fingers, in turn forcing Love to dive in
even more into Sarah. "God you get better at this every time,
uhhhhhh!!" She shouted, lost in the shots of pleasure firing through
her as she rode across Love's face.
"Ahhhhhhhh, yesss, keep going !deeper, faster, ahhhhhhh !" Jennifer
gasped, burying the hungry for pussy Rose as far into her as she
could, shaking with indulgence all over. For the first time having a
girl go down on her didn't seem so sudden or startling and now
Jennifer truly enjoyed every sensation. A smile replaced any prior
stress as her inhibitions were gone for good. Each touch gave her
nothing but pleasure, stronger with every succeeding one as the wild
one below ate away.
"Ummmmm, come on Love, ugggghhhhh, keep going, ugggghhhhh, it's
getting closer, uggghhhh, closer, closer !" In contrast Sarah was in
a state of tense electricity, pounding her fingers through Love's
pussy with deeper and harder strokes. Sarah felt them back inside
her almost instantly as Love wiggled her tongue faster and wilder,
not letting any place in Sarah go untouched. The impulses kept Sarah
so on edge, getting her off but building her up, making her ache for
release. Love's hands running over her chest and fondling her tits
intensified the effect, electric but still unfinished. The tension
showed through Sarah's face, gritting her teeth.
"Ohhhh !ohhhhhhh yes!!! Keep going, keep going, there it !oh
god !ahhhhhhhhhh!!!!!" Jennifer spasmed, capturing Rose between her
legs as she licked her to a shuddering orgasm, every piece of her
shaking uncontrollably as joy rocked her down to the bone. Rose
thoroughly treasured it as Jennifer's cum splashed onto her face,
relishing its smell and taste. When it stopped flowing she slowed
down to let Jennifer subside, for now anyway.
"That's it Love, that's the spot !mmmmuuuugghhhh !" Sarah couldn't
take it anymore, this waiting to climax was killing her. She had so
much energy built up inside she was almost stabbing into Love with
her fingers while rubbing her clit with her other hand. How much
more of this could she take? Just then she got her answer as Love's
pussy gripped down, making Love thrust forward into them as she
came, some of her ejaculate spilling out while most of it coated
Sarah's fingers. The rush of orgasm caused Love to lick even deeper
into Sarah, hitting a few new spots way inside her. That was the
trigger Sarah desperately needed.
"Yeah !ahhhhhh!!! Here it comes, ughhhhh, ahhhhhh, ohhh
AAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!" Sarah screamed at the top of her lungs as her
back arched straight up and her orgasm jackknifed through her,
releasing all that tension from waiting for Love, wanting her, and
then the carnal climb to this point. She wanted to feel it all buzz
through her and that's exactly what she got as it all rushed inside
her for those few seconds of total ecstasy. It left her exhausted
for a few moments as she collapsed onto Love and rolled over beside
her, gasping for breath. Once her vision cleared the first thing she
saw was Love's face, kissing her while stained with her cum.
"You were great." Love praised.
"That was the best !" Sarah affirmed, still shivering but peeking
over at Rose slithering up Jennifer, " !but I think Jennifer needs
some more help, don't you?" Love was just as eager at Sarah's
suggestion as they crawled over to her.
As Rose advanced upward Jennifer didn't stop her from advancing over
her body, still recovering from Rose's performance. Before she knew
it Rose sat on her shoulders, looking down at her curious but eager
face.
"Now what are you going to do to me?" Jennifer gladly asked.
"It's time you learned how to eat. You want to learn how, don't
you?" Rose dictated.
"Right now I'd do anything." Jennifer obeyed without any reluctance.

"That's more like it," Rose commended, prowling forward and placing
her pussy right on top of Jennifer's grinning mouth. "First rule,
breathe it in. Smell how wet I am."
As told Jennifer lowered her nose to the humid slit. Taking a whiff
she threw her head back in delight, loving the musky aroma.
"There you go. Second rule, take your tongue and run it up and down.
That'll really get me hot." Without question Jennifer did so. "Mmmm!
This is gonna be better than I thought." Rose appraised. "Okay,
third rule !"
While those two focused on each other Sarah had positioned herself
in between Jennifer's legs. Love's pleasures gave her not only one
hell of a climax but a serious taste for pussy. Once where she
wanted to be Sarah followed all the rules Rose had laid out for
Jennifer, breathing in her scent and stroking the slit with both her
tongue and fingers. Rose hadn't caught on yet, believing Jennifer
was just an apt pupil. But she'd find out all right when Sarah stuck
her tongue all the way inside Jennifer's damp slit, burying her face
in it. The rush wasn't so sudden for Jennifer, but it was so much
fun, showing through as Jennifer dove into Rose likewise.
"Uggghhhh, all right, uhhhh, forget the rules, just, ohhhhhh, go
with it, ugggghhhh yeah !" Rose grunted, slowly rocking over
Jennifer's face but picking up speed with each passing wave of
satisfaction. To make matters better, Love climbed onto Jennifer,
kissing Rose down and around her neck from behind as her boobs
pressed against Rose's back. Rose couldn't get enough of it.
"Mmmmm, feel my tits, uggghhh, please !"
Love quickly complied, wrapping her hands around both sides of Rose
and squeezing her breasts while kissing down her shoulder. Jennifer
did too, reaching up to get a feel of Rose's chest, still licking
away like Sarah kept on with her. The four hands and tongue felt
amazing to Rose, but she wanted something a little more intimate.
"Now lick 'em, yeahhhhh !." As Love turned inside Jennifer let go,
focusing at the task in front of her face and the one paying
attention to her down below. Rose rocked harder against Jennifer as
Love streamed back and forth across Rose's right breast with her
tongue, grazing the nipple with a few extra licks with each pass,
all while feeling up the left one. Love greatly liked driving Rose
wild with her playfulness, giggling as she licked and petted away
before switching sides, doing it over again.
Back between Jennifer's legs, Sarah looked up from her lapping away
to see Jennifer's clit at full arousal. With one glance Sarah had to
taste it, moving up to kiss, lick and suck away at it, sticking two
fingers into Jennifer's pussy, energetically driving them in and
out. If she wasn't before Jennifer was really bucking now, made red
hot by the change in styles. She even ran he thumb and forefingers
over Rose's clit, the resulting shriek inspiring her to go on with
it.
"Oooooohhh, god yeah give it to me!! Fuck me!!! Uhhhhhh, yeah, pinch
my nipples, now !yes, that's it!!! Harder!!!"
Love had no problem with that command, doing so instantly. Rose knew
just when to add a dash of pain into a sexual recipe and her timing
was perfect. The mix gave her a feeling she usually only got at
climax. It would only last for a short while though as Love saw the
change Sarah made. Letting go of Rose she decided maybe there was
room for her too down there. Temporarily deprived, Rose grabbed
Jennifer's free hand and ran it over her nipples until Jennifer
caught her drift, alternating from twisting each nipple but mostly
feeling whatever she could as she ate way.
Love swiftly slid down beside Sarah, trying to make her way inside
Jennifer's thighs. Catching her drift, Sarah moved over just enough
to give Love some room but also maintain her licking and jabbing.
Getting in, Love made her intentions known, slipping her tongue into
the top of Jennifer's pussy, making for a triple-fucking between
Sarah's fingers inside and her mouth latched onto Jennifer's clit.
Jennifer was close before but this was too much, too many impulses,
too powerful and too fast. Her buckings became shakes as this triple
assault drove her into a fierce and prolonged coming as her moans
could be heard from inside Rose. Only seconds later Jennifer's
appetite did the same to her.
"That's it, that's it, faster, faster, on my pussy, my tits, my
clit, that's it !that's !ahhhhhHHHH YESSSSS!!!!! Ohhhhhh YEAHHHH!!!!!"
Rose roared, squeezing Jennifer's face with her thighs and
smothering it in her cum as the tremendous orgasm knocked her silly.
Love and Sarah didn't stop until they consumed every last drop. By
connection neither did Jennifer, finally letting Rose dismount and
lie next to her when they did.
"So how did I do?" Jennifer teased, still stricken by her high.
"Fantastic." Rose acknowledged, showing so by kissing Jennifer's
cum-stained face. "Tongues don't get any better than that." She
rolled over, leaning on Jennifer's side, both slowly catching their
breath.
Out of Jennifer, Sarah rolled over on her back. She was content to
end it there, satisfied and with a great taste in her mouth. Tilting
towards Love she thought that was all, until she saw something in
Love's eyes. She couldn't explain it, but something in Love wasn't
done yet.
"Why are you looking at me like that?" Sarah flirtatiously inquired.

"How about I give you something special?" Love's growing smile
showed she meant it.
"What could that be?" Sarah asked back.
"Remember this?" Love giggily replied, mounting Sarah so that their
two pussies touched. "And this?" Love added, sliding across it then
back again, just like that first time at the movie studio.
"Ohhh yes, mmmm yes Love!" Sarah yelled, rubbing back faster,
sending instant shockwaves through both of them. Each sped up the
other into a full-blown pussy fuck, giving each the pre-orgasmic
tremors again. As great as the sensations were they didn't compare
to the sense of belonging Love and Sarah felt in each other arms,
their lips sealed in kissing and moaning, each with an overwhelming
feeling like this was meant to be. This wasn't just sex, it felt to
them like a meeting of soul mates grinding as one.
Watching them go at it reinspired Rose's hunger as she hinted at
Jennifer, "Let's go lick 'em up!" Jennifer stared back incredulous.
How could Rose possibly want more? "Come on, what are you waiting
for? They're not." Rose repeated. Jennifer still couldn't believe
it.
"You girls are insatiable!" She professed.
"So you're not in?" Rose inferred.
"No, I love it!" Jennifer nastily admitted. "Let's go get us some!"
They didn't need any more encouragement, speeding over to Love and
Sarah on each side. As Rose looked across the grinding bodies she
saw the Jennifer she never expected, sticking her tongue out with
the same lewd intention as hers. Doing likewise Rose didn't need to
say a word, leading the way as she moved in between Love and Sarah
with her tongue, stroking at their rubbing pussies and flicking away
at their clits. Jennifer followed her lead exactly on the other
side, thrilled to no end by the sheer naughtiness of it. That was
about the only thing that could break the seal between Sarah and
Love's lips, and it did rather loudly as streams of pleasure coursed
all over them.
"Ohhhhhh, mmmmmmm, yessssssss !" Sarah yelled.
"Ughhhhh, god yessss, uhhhhhh !" Love echoed.
"Ohhhhhh !"
"Mmmmmm !."
"Ughhhhhh, ugghhhhhhh, yeah !"
"Ohhhhhhhh, ohhhhhhhhh, yeah !"
"Ummmmm, ummmmmmm !yesssssss, yessssssss!!!!!" They screamed as they
came together, their juices flowing freely over each other, caught
by Rose and Jennifer as much as they could in such tight spaces. As
Love and Sarah slowed to a halt the other two snuck upward, greeting
each of them with kisses to cool them down. Each smooch let them
taste traces of the other three. Either from coming, making others
come, or both, at last they were all satisfied. Not just sexually,
but by having each other so close, Love and Sarah especially.
Content with kissing and light body rubbing but also very tired from
all that exertion and release, they fell asleep on the cushy carpet
- naked, tangled, sweaty, but most importantly very happy.
A few hours later Sarah was the first to wake up. >From the windows
and the fading light outside it appeared to be sunset. It really
didn't matter to her, even if she was at the bottom of the pile
Sarah finally had what she wanted: the four of them, particularly
Love, lying in afterglow, together. Unable to get out she stroked
each of them with her legs to wake them up. Amongst several
satisfied moans they all began to stir, smiling at everyone but not
saying a word.
"Can it get any better than this?" Sarah fancied.
"How could it?" Love answered, still on top of her.
"I know. This feels perfect." Sarah believed.
"How about when we bring in some more?" Rose insinuated.
"More?" Jennifer investigated.
"What? You thought you were the only one?" Rose scoffed.
"Besides, you get to pick who's next!" Love disclosed.
"Really?! How would I know who?" Jennifer mulled over.
"Don't worry. We'll have plenty of time for that once we're moved
in." Sarah mentioned. They all thought about who could join them
like this for a while, until Rose made a point.
"So, who's cleaning up the carpet stains?" Rose imagined, drawing
laughs from the others at the dirty reference. "No seriously, who?"
Rose petitioned. "And what about the rest of this place?"
"Hmmm, guess we'll need some house help." Jennifer surmised.
"You mean like maids?" Sarah guessed.
"Maids? What kind of maids?" Love brightly inquired.
"How about the all you can eat variety?" Rose lecherously intimated,
drawing an excited snicker from Love.
"I'm sure we'll find we what need. We've got it all right here."
Sarah concluded with a smile, gathering the others for a naked group
hug. All four of them felt so connected at this moment, bonding like
one complete unit. There was still a transition to be made as the
day came to an end but one thing was for sure, the adventures had
only just begun.

END (Episode 4)

[davesmistress]

So here we are back again with a good story. I thought since all the major networks were having the season premieres of their shows, why not premiere Season 2 of The Harem. And since I'm in charge now, I thought a big mega episode was in order to mark the occasion.

Now, let's quickly review what has happened in case you haven't read this series before. First off we met Sarah Michelle Gellar and Jennifer Love Hewitt as they prepared to audition for the lead in a hot new movie. Their mutual rivalry boiled over into a heated confrontation that ended, as most arguments between hot women do, with them having sex on the floor. Quickly realizing they had stumbled into something special, Sarah and Love, as she preferred to be called, decided not only to continue this new relationship, but to drag other women into it as well. Their first target, was the always hot, always offbeat Rose McGowan. After breaking into her trailer and attempting to molest her, Rose quickly turned the tables on the duo and introduced them to her little friend, Mr. Snappy, a dildo of unlimited potential for evil. However, far from being scared off by it, Sarah and Love responded with enthusiasm and quickly converted Rose to their twisted lesbian desires. After quickly adapting to this new lifestyle, Rose eagerly helped Sarah and Love hijack their newest victim, Jennifer Aniston. After a rather interesting limo ride that ended with Jennifer gathering her clothes and pussy cream running down her leg, the Friends actress decided she couldn't deny herself the pleasure and joined in the games. Unfortunately, the lack of time they had for one another proved to be a daunting obstacle. Jennifer did come up with a great idea though and, after a little coaxing, they all decided to move into a Malibu mansion that had once belonged to a notorious madam who had been busted by the feds. They all moved in together, but not before Sarah picked up the unwanted attentions of a rather persistent PA on the Buffy set. After moving in, it took the girls all of about thirty seconds before they went and fucked each other silly. The end.

Phew…let me catch my breath. That's the story through Chapter 4 and kudos to Ghoulardi for taking it that far. I never could have done this without his genius setup and ideas and his encouragement through the whole process. If you haven't read those stories, I recommend you do. You can find all of them here in this very archive.

Now for the legal stuff. If you're under 18…GO AWAY! Go do something healthy like listen to that stupid "Proud To Be An American Song" one more time or something. Or go watch MTV, maybe the new Britney Spears song is on, that wont get you thinking about sex or anything.

Also this story is entirely fictional. We might like to think it's true, but it aint. Sorry.

Finally…feedback…I need it. I want it. I must have it. Believe me when I tell you that I slaved over this story. It took 2 ½ months to write and I think it's worth it. A kind word or some constructive criticism will make me know my effort was not wasted. Please send all comments to KMB2476@aol.com

Now as the song goes…on with the show this is it…


The Harem
Episode 5
"Sweat, Sex and Champagne"
By KMB

The four girls kept their bodies close together as they lay on the carpet and enjoyed the afterglow of the rather intense encounter they had just shared. They had barely made it through the front door without ripping each other's clothes off and surrendering to wanton lesbian lust…not that anyone was complaining. Instead all four girls seemed to share the same thought…that was awesome.

The sunlight cast in through the windows and warmed them while they stayed there on the carpet, unconcerned about their complete nudity and not wanting to move an inch. Moving would have disturbed the delicate bliss they had found and no one was in a hurry to do that. Without a word, but saying everything that needed to be said, Sarah, Love, Rose and Jennifer lay on the carpet, softly kissing, stroking and playing with each other's bodies as the situation warranted.

They hadn't even unpacked, but they already felt at home. This was certainly an unusual situation, but nothing about what had happened recently could be classified as being even remotely usual. It was almost like it had happened to someone else and the memories played like flashbacks at the beginning of a television series. Sarah and Love letting a rivalry give in to lust at an audition…the seduction of Rose in her trailer…hijacking Jennifer in her limo…it couldn't have really happened, but it did. Now here they were, in a house that had once been one of the most notorious bordellos in California. Men had once come here to fulfill their private fantasies and now it was home to these four girls and their desires.

After the bust of the house's madam, one Stephanie DuPont (or Madam Steph as the paper's had called her), the Federal Government had seized the house. Naturally the government had little use for a big house in Malibu and, as the case against Madam Steph blew up in their face, they became desperate to unload it. Several notable Washington figures had offered to take it off their hands, but they were politely rebuffed. Instead the house had been put quietly on the market where Jennifer's eagle eyes spotted it. It had taken a little convincing of Sarah to make a go of it, but now here they were, inside the house and definitely enjoying it already. It had taken all of about 30 seconds for them to get naked and fucking…what was it going to be like after 30 minutes or even 30 days?

The thought entered Love's mind and she let out a sharp giggle at the mind- boggling possibilities this situation seemed to offer for pleasure. It was the first sound that didn't resemble a moan and it seemed to snap everyone out of the post-sex haze they had been reveling in.

"What was that for?" Sarah asked, smiling in return and placing a quick peck on Love's lips.

"Nothing…I'm just happy, that's all," Love replied. "I think I'm really going to like it here."

"Ahhhh good to see you haven't lost your grasp of the obvious," Rose pointed out. "Love, we're all going to like it here. That is, if we don't burn ourselves out."

"But what a way to go," Love observed as she shifted over and hugged Rose, their bare breasts pressing into one another and giving each girl a delicious shiver of arousal.

"You know, I hate to say it…but…" Jennifer began.

"Mmmmmm then don't say it," Sarah joked, knowing what was coming next and not wanting to acknowledge it.

"Well, we do have to get up eventually," Jennifer stated. "I mean all our stuff is still outside and I don't think it's going to move itself in.

"Spoilsport," Rose teased. "Nothing ruins a good fuck like the intrusion of reality."

"Well I guess I'll have to make it up to you later then, won't I," Jennifer suggested as she sat up and began teasing Rose's thigh with her hand.

"Oh you will and then some," Rose smiled, standing up and proudly displaying her body. "Now where the fuck are my clothes?"

"Probably thrown on the pile with the rest of ours," Love guessed, stretching on the floor before finally getting up. "God, I can't believe how wild we got."

"Oh please…you loved every second and you were begging for more you little slu-," Sarah began, before catching herself. Love shot her a playfully dirty look in response. There had been quite a few descriptions amongst them of Love as a slut and, though she acted the part for sure, she wanted to make sure the label didn't become permanently attached to her name.

It felt almost weird for them to be getting dressed in front of one another. For the most part they had only been doing the reverse of that action. However, Jennifer was right. They did have work to do and if it was going to get done they were going to have to do it now. All four of them could still feel the intense heat they had for one another and they knew the next four-way fuckfest could happen at any second.

The feds had left the majority of the house intact. The furniture was still there as well as some of the more interesting items the business had put into use. Some things were missing though and since the house also hadn't been inhabited for a while; it needed a good cleaning and some serious spit and polish to get it to the living standard they wanted.

So, with great reluctance, the girls redressed and got to work with establishing a new home base for them. Love and Rose had already decided to make this their permanent address, but that was a luxury Sarah and Jennifer didn't have. Though Sarah was by no means joined at the hip to her boyfriend Freddie Prinze Jr., she wasn't going to be able to stay here all the time.

Things would be even more difficult with Jennifer. She had a husband she loved more than anything and hated to be away from. She hadn't even told him detail one about what had happened with her and Sarah, Love and Rose. She didn't know how to say it or explain it to herself, much less Brad Pitt. Jennifer supposed she'd be in the house the least of all of them, but right now Brad was out of the country filming a movie, so that concern would have to wait for another day. Right now all that mattered was this moment and getting settled into this beautiful beachfront mansion. She'd jump off the various bridges in her life when she had to.

With neither a vote nor any registered objections Sarah and Jennifer appointed themselves co-captains of the move. Everyone loaded their remaining boxes from their respective cars and, after many trips back and forth; those boxes were at least in the proper rooms. It was going to take a small, heavily armed group of soldiers to get Sarah away from the Empire Room and it's New York City style décor, so she was given that one. Jennifer eagerly settled into the Grecian Room and there was no way Rose was going to pass up the Medieval Castle room, not with it's easy access to the dungeon of her dreams. That just left Love and having her pick a room in this place was like handing a kid a bunch of chocolates and telling him he had to only pick one. There were so many rooms she could see herself settling into. But Cupid's Corner seemed to fit in with the theme of her life, so she bunked down there for now.

When everyone's stuff was finally all moved to their proper places, Rose and Love did some further exploring of the house, which was interrupted by the occasional make out session, while Jennifer and Sarah busied themselves composing a list of tasks that needed to be accomplished. The power to the house had already been reactivated and over the past weeks, Jennifer had made sure that everyone from the plumber to the cable guy had gotten the house into working order. Food and other essentials still needed to be purchased and, as the heat of the California summer day continued to make its presence felt, despite the air conditioning, there was still one person needed.

"Pool guy…" Sarah and Jennifer said at once as they picked up the yellow pages and began flipping through them to find someone worthy of their patronage. The outdoor pool and the indoor pool were too tempting for them avoid using for long and they wanted to make sure they were ready as soon as possible. When a suitable service was finally located, Jennifer made the call and was somehow able to finagle a same day service call. With Jennifer's name on the lease, it had been decided that it would be best if she handled this sort of thing. Having four recognizable Hollywood stars meeting the pool guy at the gate would be the perfect way for tongues to start wagging and for gossip reports to start flying. Jennifer's presence alone would not do that.

So, with the pool guy on his way, Sarah went off in search of Love and Rose so they could go off and hide for a few hours. Sarah, still not entirely familiar with the layout of the house began looking around and eventually found her prey when she heard an unmistakable clue.

"Mmmmmm yesssss…. please…"

Sarah heard the soft cry and followed the familiar voice until she had wandered toward Rose's room and found Love stretched out on her bed. The fact that Rose's bed was in the style of an old fashioned rack made for quite the odd sight, especially with Love bound to it, her sundress raised just enough to expose her wet pussy.

"I should have known…" Sarah said as she shook her head affectionately. "You two are incorrigible."

"Hey, don't accuse me," Rose smirked. "She was begging for it and who am I to deny myself a piece of ass like this?"

"You always know just how to phrase things so eloquently don't you, Rose?" Sarah asked, the idea of helping Rose perform some sweet torture on Love dancing about in her subconscious. Thinking of that and seeing the needy Love on the bed displaying her wetness was mighty appealing, but Sarah managed to fight off her instincts here.

"We've barely started, Sarah," Love pointed out. "Why don't you get Jen and we can all play?"

"We shouldn't," Sarah said, her own disappointment obvious in her voice.

"Why not?" Rose challenged.

"The pool guy's coming," Sarah informed her.

"So, it's not like he's gonna hear us or anything," Rose claimed.

"He might though," Sarah replied.

"So what if he does?" Rose debated. "We can always tie him to the rack next."

"Mmmmm I like that," Love suddenly opined, her own mind filled with images of a hunky pool guy strapped to the rack as she rode his naked body.

"Forget it Love," Sarah stated. "I don't want everyone gossiping about us. If we're going to do this, we have to be smart about it. Now please, be good you two. He'll be gone in a few hours and then believe me we can do whatever the hell we want. You think I don't want a taste right now? If we had the time, I'd have my tongue giving you the licking you deserve, Love."

From her confined spot on the bed, Love squirmed with anticipation. She and Rose didn't want to admit it, but Sarah was right. They had gotten this place so they could all be together and having the next edition of The Star trumpeting an exclusive about the "HOLLYWOOD STAR LESBIAN LOVE NEST," was not the best way to go about things.

"Fine," Rose grumbled, reluctantly freeing Love from her restraints. "But now you and Jennifer both owe me and soon I'm going to be collecting…with interest."

The idea of submitting to Rose's desires was another appealing thought for Sarah to mull as she felt her pussy moisten under her dress. She couldn't wait for the pool man to come and go, then they could really get into breaking in the house.

While waiting for the pool man to come in and complete the very necessary tasks of maintenance, Sarah, Love and Rose busied themselves unpacking. It was going to take awhile for these rooms, which had served as pleasure sources for so many different men, to feel like home, but in the meantime the girls did what they could to add their own distinctive touches. However, all their thoughts were focused on one thing and it wasn't redecorating their rooms. All three wanted to get with the others in a most naked of experiences and at that moment it seemed like the threat of discovery seemed to be an awfully high price to pay.

Jennifer was feeling the same way at the moment as she watched the pool guy do his thing. She forced a smile and pleasant demeanor on herself, but her thoughts were elsewhere. She felt jealous twinges at the idea that her new housemates might be off in a threesome without her. She knew they would probably wait for her, but the nagging doubts and the arousal she felt when she pictured their naked bodies just made her want to get this over with even faster.

She felt bad for the poor pool guy. He seemed nice enough and Jennifer knew she wasn't doing a good job at hiding her impatience. He was probably going to leave grumbling to himself what a bitch she was. Oh well, she'd send him an extra tip or something when the bill came.

Though she supposed he wasn't taking any longer than anyone else would have under the circumstances, the minutes seemed more like 60 millennia. Finally, he finished cleaning the outdoor and indoor pools. He gave Jen some tips on proper maintenance and she politely nodded her head as she almost literally pushed him out the door. When she finally closed the front door, she exhaled audibly.

"Is it safe to come out?" Love asked, shyly sticking her head around the corner.

"C'mere and let me show you," Jennifer offered and she quickly took Love's face in her hands. She kissed the starlet passionately, finally finding an outlet.

"Oh no…you made us wait, no way are you getting the first orgasm," Rose chided as she and Sarah also emerged. "This fucking pool better be worth it."

Rose walked right for the doorway that lead to the outdoor pool and, after flinging them open; even she had to admit she was impressed. The sun beating down on the water gave it a lovely glare and the view of the beach from poolside impressed even Rose's cynical soul.

"I guess it was worth the wait," Sarah observed. She wasn't much of a swimmer or a pool lounger, but it did look awfully nice.

"It would be a great place for guests," Love offered. In all of this craziness of moving in, they hadn't even thought of whom they might bring into their little circle next.

"Sounds like you've already got someone in mind there Love," Sarah noticed with an arched eyebrow.

"I might…" Love giggled. "But I think it's Jennifer's turn."

"Oh I wouldn't know who to bring…" Jennifer replied, before moving the subject away from her "turn." "You are right though Love, this is a nice spot for entertaining."

"Yeah and for group skinny dipping," Love suggested with a laugh.

"That's the best idea I've heard all day," Rose declared. "And speaking of which…"

Before anyone could think, much less move, Rose's dress was off and in a flash she dove naked into the water. She descended for a few seconds and finally emerged, her hair soaked and her large breasts bobbing just above the water, droplets running down the exposed sections of her globes.

"Oh fuck that feels good," Rose moaned as she proceeded to do a little backstroke. "So are the rest of you going to join me or what?"

"Do we even have a choice?" Jennifer asked.

"None whatsoever," Rose smiled. "You all is my bitches and I say get your asses in here with me."

Jennifer and Love hardly needed any convincing to do just that, so they began to strip. Suddenly a conflicting viewpoint was heard.

"I don't think so," Sarah stated.

"Excuse me?" Rose said incredulously, stopping her backstroke. "Are you challenging me?"

She said this with a smile so Jennifer and Love quickly saw this was going to be a little playful spat and nothing serious. They had frozen in their actions and just stood back to see what was going to happen.

"Little ol' me? Challenge you?" Sarah smirked. "Nahhh I just think it would be a waste of time to be in the water when you all could be helping me test out my bed upstairs."

Truth be told, Sarah really wasn't looking to challenge Rose. She was still a little nervous about this whole thing and just wanted to be inside with her lovers. She felt safer there. She knew that feeling would pass, but right now it was what she wanted. Plus she wasn't in the mood for sex in the pool right now. She wanted the soft mattress…the pillows…everything.

"We waited all day for this and you don't even want to fuck in the pool?" Rose asked, mildly surprised by Sarah's reluctance. It really didn't make much of a difference to her where they did it. If it was inside, fine. If it was right here, that was even better. She just wanted the sweet pussies of her housemates.

"Well you can certainly stay in the pool if you want," Sarah replied. "But I'll be upstairs in my room stretched out on the sheets only wearing my smile if anyone wants to join me."

Sarah then sauntered back into the house, making sure her audience got a good look at her swaying ass. Once inside, Sarah took an extra long time walking past the glass doors as she hooked her fingers into the straps of her dress and pulled them off her shoulders. The dress fell to the floor as Sarah walked out of it, letting them all see her body in its gloriously nude form.

"Ummmmm should we follow her?" Jennifer asked, torn about which direction to take. Each option was good.

"Yeah I think we should," Love replied, mesmerized by watching her naked friend walk away. Both girls then looked directly at Rose, as if asking for permission.

"Fuck it, I don't care," Rose replied as she pulled herself out from the pool and dripped chlorinated water everywhere. "I just wanna get laid. I don't care where it is."

Rose then used her dress to dry herself off and then walked into the house just as naked as Sarah had. Jennifer and Love quickly followed sharing excited glances. It looked like they were about to take Manhattan in a serious way.

* * * * *

It was the middle of the night when Love finally stirred from her sleep. When she did so her eyes flew open and felt her breath quicken. Where was she? But as the fog of sleep lifted, she remembered exactly where she was and she relaxed. That always happened to her the first night in a new place and she couldn't keep track of how many hotels it had happened in over the years. But this wasn't any cold, lonely hotel…this was home.

Love heard the gentle breathing of the sleeping Sarah beside her and she snuggled against her lover. She let the delicious memories of this day wash over her as she stared at Sarah's beautiful face, her eyes shut and strands of her dirty blonde hair out of place. After the orgy in the foyer, they had all reconvened right here on Sarah's bed for some further four way fucking. It seemed that the orgasms piled right on top of one another and they had all quickly lost track of who was licking and fucking whom. Finally they couldn't take any more and the foursome had just collapsed on Sarah's bed, all of them drained of every sweet drop of their sexuality.

Sarah's bed had been perfect for all of them to play their naked games on, but it wasn't quite going to accommodate four sleeping beauties. So Jennifer and Rose had gone off in search of some rest in their own rooms. Love had decided to stay with Sarah though for a little while longer. It only seemed appropriate that she be with her, after all they had started this whole…. whatever it was. Love really didn't know what to call it, but she did know she loved it.

The sounds of the ocean waves hitting the beach over and over again were acting as a beckoning to Love. She loved that sound. Water always calmed her down when she felt stressed and the idea of seeing the beach in the middle of the night was too irresistible a notion for Love to pass up. She slowly pulled herself from the bed so as not to wake Sarah and made her way outside the room after collecting her discarded dress from the floor. She walked through the hallways toward her room brazenly naked; the knowledge that it didn't matter if anyone saw her like this gave her an incredible natural high.

When she finally got to her own room she rooted through her suitcase until she found what she wanted. Love wasn't quite comfortable enough in her new surroundings to go down to the beach bare assed quite yet so she slipped on a t-shirt and some shorts before grabbing her key and headed for the outside.

Love took a long deep breath of the night air and could practically taste the salt of the Pacific. Growing up in Texas had its moments, but nothing could equal being this close to the ocean. Taking care not to trip and fall in the dark, Love took the pathway down from the house toward the beach. The second the cool sand hit her bare feet she felt like she was in heaven. She just wanted to run up and down the beach and maybe even turn a few cartwheels in the sand just to see if she could.

However, Love did manage to restrain herself from doing that and instead sat down on the sand to watch the waves. The water hit the beach with a small foamy explosion again and again and it was making Love's heart swell so much she was half afraid it was going to burst. Of course it didn't and Love just sat there, knowing this was going to be one of the moments of her life where she was going to be totally and completely at peace with the world.

She had everything she could ever want. She was in a beautiful home right by the beach and being with Sarah, Rose and Jennifer just left her so fulfilled. She felt complete for the first time in a long time. She loved everything about this. She loved the house. She loved her room. She loved the sound and smell of the ocean. She loved the way the wind that came off the ocean and blew her hair around gently. Love was hard pressed to think of any way this could get better. But maybe there was one way….

All of them had been so occupied with the move and getting everything set up that it seemed that no thought had been given to who they could invite in next. But Love had been thinking about it…she'd been thinking about it a lot in fact. She wanted them to do something big, something fun and something that they'd always remember and as soon as Love saw that pool in the back she knew how they could do it. She had an idea she knew her housemates would love. It was an idea she knew that was going to make them a lot of new friends very fast.

Love kept staring at the water as seconds turned to minutes and minutes threatened to turn into hours. The temperature did continue to drop and Love began shivering in her t-shirt and shorts. She didn't want to spoil what was to come by catching a cold, so Love decided to come in. She reluctantly lifted herself from the sand and began to walk back to the house, but not before she noticed something in the sand. She walked over to it and saw that it was a flag stuck in the sand. It was a white handkerchief tied to a stick and had a "D" painted on it. Love scratched her head and pulled it up. How the heck had it gotten there?

The mystery was quickly forgotten, though, as Love walked back into the house. She thought about heading back to Sarah, but she had a gut feeling that her friend might not appreciate having a sand covered beach bunny wannabe crawling into bed with her. Love walked until she found Cupid's Corner and she entered her own room for the rest of the night. She saw her big bed and suddenly a new wicked idea popped into her head. She considered it and decided why not? She could do whatever she liked here.

So, disregarding another one of the life lessons her mother taught her, Love hopped up on the bed and began to jump up and down on the mattress, giggling all the while. She felt so free and so at peace with everything. This was going to be beautiful.

* * * * *

The next time Love emerged from her room, it was morning and her t-shirt and shorts had been discarded and she was clad only in a fluffy sky blue robe with white clouds all over. She grabbed the items necessary for a long hot shower and made her way downstairs. She hoped to run into one or more of her housemates and tempt them into joining her under the hot water, but none such opportunity presented itself. Oh well, Love told herself, better to let them sleep.

Love walked past the workout room and the sauna before reaching her ultimate destination. She could only imagine what wanton purposes these showers had been used for in the past and doing that got her libido working. This house was making her horny practically 24/7 and Love was hardly complaining about that. It was just going to give her more of an excuse to ravish the gorgeous bodies of her housemates.

She was also getting a thrill out of the whole layout of the showers and the way they were situated back to back to back. It was like she was in a public locker room. It kind of felt to her like she was back in high school or at a public gym. It made Love feel very naughty she kind of wished it really was a public shower...she'd give the next person through the door a real thrill.

Giggling at that thought, Love dropped her robe and entered the shower. She turned on the hot water and it felt so good cascading over her body, washing away the exertion of yesterday. She just let the shower flow clean her everywhere. Love couldn't help but fondle herself just a little under the water, getting her nipples nice and hard as she cleansed herself as she lathered her breasts with bubbles from the soap. Love closed her eyes and lost herself in the steam, letting it fill her lungs when she suddenly felt as if someone was staring at her. She quickly whirled around and broke into a grin when she saw that Rose had entered the room.

Rose's robe was open and Love's stared hungrily at the exposed curves of her breasts and the dark patch of hair that lay so invitingly over her pussy. Rose leaned up against the wall looking directly at Love.

"Are you going to stare at me all day or are you going to join me?" Love asked.

"I just want to watch…" Rose answered with a grin, the sleep still not removed from her body.

"So, you're going to just stand there and watch me take a shower?" Love inquired.

"Mmm hmm," Rose simply answered as she allowed her hands to trace her bare breasts.

"Perv…" Love playfully shot back as she returned to soaping up her own breasts, only more slowly and tantalizingly now.

"You know it sweetie…" Rose sighed as she watched Love's beautiful naked body covered in hot water and obscured just enough by steam to make Rose's lustful nature rise to a fever pitch.

Knowing that she had an audience now gave Love quite the thrill and she milked her shower time for all it was worth. Every action under the water was designed for one purpose…making Rose crazy and getting her in here with her. She let the bubbles drip off her body as she entered into full Playboy video mode, tempting and teasing her lover.

Seeing Love put on this show for her was naturally having quite the effect on Rose. Her pussy was practically dripping as Love taunted her with her beauty. For Rose this was the perfect way to wake up and she wanted her body on full boil before she gave Love the fucking she deserved. Rose reached down and parted the lips of her pussy as she teased her clit with quick finger strokes. She felt like a guy jerking off to a porno video and as Love began to soap herself up and move her hands between her legs, that's what this was quickly becoming.

The breaking point for Rose was when Love decided it was time to bring out the big gun. It wasn't subtle, but Love was getting so horny for Rose that she decided that subtlety be damned. With a grin Love looked straight at Rose and allowed the soap to slip from her hands onto the floor of the shower.

"Oooopsie…I dropped the soap," Love said in her best little girl voice as she slowly bent down to pick it up making show Rose got a lewd view of her tight ass and the needy lips of her pussy.

After seeing that, Rose was gone mentally and she didn't even bother to throw off her robe before jumping into the shower with Love.

"Heyyyy…I thought you only wanted to watch," Love taunted.

"Mmmm shut the fuck up you nasty little tease," Rose replied before smothering Love's lips with her own.

"I knew I'd get you in here Rose," Love stated between kisses. She relieved Rose of her robe and tossed the soaked garment out of the shower. "I knew you couldn't resist me."

"Is that right?" Rose asked, pushing Love against the wall of the shower and letting their tits rub together in a soapy mess. "Maybe I'm just in here because I saw a little tease's pussy that needed to be fucked. You're the one begging for it 24 hours a day aren't you? You can't resist any girl with a nice set of tits and a firm ass."

"No more than you…" Love playfully challenged. She then moaned in pleasure as she felt Rose's hands explore her body, rubbing over her firm breasts, stroking her thighs and sliding between her legs. "You were all over us last night, or have you forgotten?"

"Mmmmm I haven't forgotten how nice that tongue of yours felt inside me," Rose groaned as she flashed back to the night before. "Maybe I should just push you to the floor now and get your lips back on my pussy, where they belong."

"Well maybe I should do the same to you," Love smiled as she tried to stand toe to toe with Rose in the sexual intimidation game. She was failing miserably, but not only did she know it, she didn't care. If her pussy had been wet before, it was soaked now.

"You'd never last Love," Rose promised as the water coursed through her raven hair. "You don't have Sarah and Jennifer around to protect you now. You're all mine. I can do anything I want to you're pretty body and you can't stop me."

"But what if I don't want to stop you," Love moaned, her arousal getting higher with every passing second. She ground her pussy onto Rose's leg, letting her know there wasn't going to be any resistance from her.

"You never would have had a choice," Rose confidently smirked. She proceeded to then take two of her fingers and slide them into her mouth. She sucked on them for a few tantalizing seconds before removing them and directing them straight for Love's honeypot. The invading fingers slid easily past Love's pussylips and went straight for her clit.

"Ohhhhhhhhhhh Rose yessssssss…" Love gasped. "Ohhhh work those fingers in me baby…"

"Thought you'd like that," Rose replied as she pushed her fingers in and out of Love's tight pussy, stroking her clit and pinching it when necessary. She knew if she weren't pressing against her, Love would be practically climbing the walls of the shower right about now. "Girls like you always like being finger fucked in their tight pussies. Do you know what that makes you, Love?"

"Please don't say it…" Love moaned as Rose's fingers continued to drive her absolutely mad with pleasure.

"Why don't you want me to say it?" Rose taunted. "Is it because you know how true it is? What's the matter honey? You think you can traipse around here like a little nympho on speed and not be called what you are?"

"I'm not a slut…" Love claimed, knowing full well she was acting like one, but wanting to play this game for all it was worth.

By now Love was practically trapped inside the corner of the shower. She'd lifted herself up just a bit so she could wrap her legs around Rose's nude body for support. She found this gave Rose's fingers better access to her clit and all Love wanted was to come all over those nimble fingers that were touching her pussy so expertly. '

Rose snorted in laughter before leaning down to lick each of Love's hard nipples with a quick tongue swipe.

"Well you're right about one thing, Love," Rose replied. "You're not a slut…you're my slut."

As soon as Rose let those words out of her mouth, Love felt a shudder of pleasure flow from the last strand of her hair all the way down to her toes. She almost had to roll her eyes back in the back of her head because it felt so good. She didn't mind the use of the word, she had just been sick of hearing it. But this was different. Rose was using it as a weapon on her psyche and Love was ready and willing to be bludgeoned by it.

"Yessssssssss…" Love hissed as softly as the first bit of steam escaping from a boiling teakettle.

"You know it too, don't you," Rose continued. "You knew it back in the trailer when you first took me. You knew it when you went down to see me wearing that coat over your bra and panties. Even now, when you were teasing me in the shower. You wanted this so bad. You are my slut Love. No one else's. All mine."

"All yours…" Love gasped as she found herself practically riding Rose's fingers. Rose quickly slid a third finger inside her pussy and pushed Love's orgasm even closer to arrival.

"Oh yes you are all mine," Rose moaned, her pussy juice almost sizzling as it ran down her leg. "Doesn't it feel good to have me finger fucking your tight sweet pussy Love? Doesn't it make you want more? Tell me how good it feels and I'll make you come like the slut you are."

"Ohhhhh fuck me…I am a slut," Love admitted, not wanting any of this to stop. "God your fingers feel so fucking good in my pussy. I want to cream them Rose. I want to come all over your fingers. Please make me come. I'll be your slut Rose. I'll do anything you want me to!"

"Good girl," Rose commended her as she kissed her lips and around her neck and face. Her fingers picked up speed and before Love knew to prepare herself, the thunderclap hit and her body shook from the orgasm Rose had drawn out of her.

` Love cried out, the water splashing her face and making her feel even more wanton as she pushed her pussy up and down Rose's fingers, fucking them like she would a toy. She hoped the others heard her cries. She so desperately wanted them down here so they could see what Rose was doing to her and how good it was making her feel.

When Love finally came off of her high, she slid down from her position and got back on her feet. She found Rose waiting for her with three slick fingers begging to be cleaned. Love eagerly complied with the silent request, not wanting the water to wash away what her tongue craved. Rose soon joined her, cleaning her own fingers of the remains of her orgasm.

"Mmmm I taste good…" Love laughed before kissing Rose passionately.

"Hungry for more?" Rose asked, knowing she didn't even have to.

Smiling, Love chose not to answer and instead slowly dropped herself straight to her knees. The water from the shower went directly onto her bare back, streams of H20 falling onto her ass and over her pussy. The water tickled her sensitive skin, but she certainly didn't let it distract her from the task at hand.

Taking a second to breathe in the scent of the aroused woman before her, Love then pushed her face right into Rose's pussy. She went at her like a woman possessed and her tongue was quickly slashing at Rose's swollen clit.

"Fuck yeah!" Rose gasped as her hands unconsciously began to massage her own breasts. "Yesssss that's it! Eat my pussy Love! You know just how I like it don't you! Hard and fast!"

Love certainly knew that fact and she was quickly realizing that she liked it the exact same way. Maybe she and Rose had more in common than she thought? Those thoughts were quickly forgotten though as Love began eliciting some of Rose's juices with her tongue. She let the taste of Rose's pussy coat her tongue and cover her desperate taste buds.

Rose was enjoying the tongue worshipping she was getting from Love in every sense of the word. She had gotten herself so worked up watching Love bathe herself and then taking her like that had set her pussy on fire. Love was very skilled with her tongue and Rose knew her orgasm was as near as a few good tongue strokes away. She let her hands run all over her breasts, cupping and squeezing them to fill her brain with every pleasurable sensation possible. Soon that wasn't enough though and Rose moved to pinching her nipples, making herself gasp in the process.

Love looked up from her task to see the rapturous look on Rose's face. She smiled into Rose's pussy and kept up her fierce tonguing. Steam covered their bodies and Love began to wonder how long they'd actually been under the hot water. Not that it really mattered…Love wasn't moving an inch until she had gotten what she had come looking for.

"Fuck that pussy with your tongue!" Rose happily growled. "Don't fucking stop eating me out! Mmmmm eat me out like the slut you are! Oh fuck Love…don't stop!!! That's a good slut!!! You know how to treat my pussy!"

Objecting to the term "slut" was now the last thing Love wanted to do. She was getting off on it like she never had before. She felt like Rose had tapped some need she had and all she wanted to do was give her whatever she needed to make her come. Love had never been this close to Rose without anyone else around. She had always had Sarah to guide her and help her. Now she was all alone between Rose's legs and ready to do anything she wanted.

As it turned out all Rose wanted was more of Love's oral attentions on her. She pressed her pussy into Love's face and the kneeling girl quickly got the message that Rose was close and just needed that lil something something to push her over the edge. Love reached around and gripped Rose's ass cheeks in her hand, bringing her closer to her hungry tongue and lips. Lapping turned to sucking and back and forth, as Love would tease and lick Rose's parted lips before fastening her lips to her hard bud of a clit. Love was trying to suck Rose's orgasm right out of her and was doing a damn fine job of it.

How fine that job was, was evident a moment later when Rose began to cry out her passion and flood Love's face with her pussy cream. Love pressed her face in, her lips and tongue making sure a single drop wasn't missed. God, I am a slut, Love told herself as Rose's girl cum began to drip a little out of her mouth and onto her chin.

"OOOHHHH FUCK MEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!! " Rose screamed out as she soaked Love's face. "YESSSSSSSSSSSSSS LOVE!!!! OHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKKK!!!!"

Rose felt her knees get weak from the strength of her orgasm and Love, of course, was there to catch her as she finally pulled off her face and joined her on the floor of the shower. There the girls began kissing and letting the water wash away the signs of their exertion. Rose had never been much for affectionate afterglow, but she found herself willing to submit to Love's happy kisses.

"Think we woke up the others?" Love asked.

"If that didn't there might not be any hope for them at all," Rose joked before rejoining Love in another soft kiss.

* * * * *

The truth was the acoustics in the house were not that good and Jennifer and Sarah remained quite clueless about what had just transpired in the shower. Sarah was in fact still sleeping and it wasn't the sounds of passionate lesbian love that woke her up, it was the delightful smell of coffee in the morning that had brought about her exit from slumber.

Grumbling to herself, Sarah grabbed a pillow and pushed it onto her face. She didn't want to wake up. She wanted to sleep. She wasn't ready to face the day and fuck anyone who was going to tell her differently. But the delightful promise of a heavily caffieneated drink was finally too much for Sarah to ignore. She threw the pillow off the bed and lurched herself up. She thought about walking naked to the kitchen, but that might have been a little too presumptuous for the first morning so she grabbed a long t- shirt and threw it on.

After making herself a little more presentable, Sarah was able to get downstairs. She was not a big morning person on most days and the exhaustion of moving in and doing all she did with her housemates had left her even more out of touch with the rest of the A.M. world. Sarah followed the wafting scent of the coffee and soon found herself in the kitchen with Jennifer, who was making herself busy and wearing a short pink robe that barely covered her ass.

"Morning Sarah…" Jennifer said brightly after seeing her enter.

Sarah then muttered something back in reply. If she'd had the benefit of subtitles, they would have read "Morning Jen," but she didn't so Jennifer just had to guess what she said.

"Is there something I can get for you?" Jennifer asked, to which Sarah replied something that resembled the word "coffee." Assuming that was what she wanted, Jennifer got a cup for Sarah and handed it to her.

"Not a morning person, huh?" Jennifer asked as Sarah sat down at the table. Her eyes were almost half closed again and Sarah still had a nasty case of bed head.

"How could you guess?" Sarah grumpily joked, her powers of speech beginning to return to her.

"Well I'm not one myself either," Jennifer admitted as Sarah shot her a skeptical look. "Don't believe me, huh? Well it's true. Brad usually avoids me until 10 a.m., that's when I turn into something resembling a human. But I'll let you in on a secret."

"What?" Sarah asked, not believing for a second that the perky girl before her could be anything but a morning person.

"It's the coffee," Jennifer explained. "It's a special recipe. That's what woke me up today. I figured we could all use some after last night. It's guaranteed to perk you up. Just one sip will do the trick."

"I'll believe that when I see it," Sarah replied. "Do we have any sugar lying around?"

"I stuck some up there," Jennifer said as she pointed to the cabinets. "Do you want me to get it for you?"

"I'll get it…I'll get it," Sarah grumbled. She then walked over and reached for the cabinets and as she leaned upward, Jennifer couldn't help but notice that her shirt was lifted up too, exposing the inviting cheeks of her ass. Jennifer almost found herself licking her lips before blushing at her own thought.

I can't believe it, Jennifer thought to herself. A few weeks ago she had never even considered making love to another woman. Now she was fantasizing about going over there and taking Sarah's firm ass in her hands and doing unbelievably wanton things to her willing victim. This was a change that made Jennifer uncomfortable, but also very, very turned on. She was still a little afraid of these new feelings Sarah, Love and Rose had brought out in her, but she was more willing than ever to embrace them.

Unaware that Jennifer was debating the horniness that pulsated inside of her, Sarah quickly found the sugar and returned to the table. She added in three healthy spoonfuls and took a sip. Then, almost as if by magic, Sarah found her eyelids popping open and all her lethargy swept away in an instant.

"Whoa!" Sarah gasped. "Now that's coffee! What the hell did you put in there? Crystal meth?"

"No nothing like that," Jennifer laughed. "It's an old family recipe…you know passed down from generations of Anistons and all that stuff."

"What's in it?" Sarah asked again. "This is almost too good."

"Uh uh…that would be telling," Jennifer replied. "It's a secret for me and my future babies to share. Brad doesn't even know."

Sarah took another sip and marveled at how alive her body felt now. The grumbling and glowering of a few minutes ago was long forgotten and now Sarah was beginning to take serious notice of how good Jennifer looked in that small robe. It was untied just enough to hint at the curves of her breasts underneath and Sarah was getting anxious to see more.

"Well are you sure there's no way I can…umm…convince you?" Sarah asked, putting her cup down and shooting Jennifer a look that put the term "come hither" to shame.

"Why? What are you suggesting?" Jennifer asked as she shot back a very similar look. Both girls eyed each other for a moment at the table before Sarah finally got up, took Jennifer's face in her hands and gave her a proper kiss.

"Why don't you let your imagination run wild…" Sarah suggested with a smile while her hand wormed its way into Jennifer's robe. Once inside, she cupped Jennifer's right breast and gave it a soft squeeze.

"Mmmm that feels so good," Jennifer admitted. "But it's going to take more than that to get me to give up my secrets. Consider me an unbreakable safe."

"Well let's see if I know the right combination," Sarah giggled as she kissed Jennifer tenderly again.

"What about Rose and Love?" Jennifer asked. "Should we wake them up or something?"

"Well if we haven't seen them by now I'm guessing that they're long up and are off having some fun together," Sarah stated.

"Are you sure?" Jennifer asked while toying with Sarah's hair.

"Is there even a doubt in your mind?" Sarah asked in response, remembering finding Love and Rose eager to try out the rack yesterday.

"Well, now that I think about it…none whatsoever," Jennifer grinned before kissing Sarah once again.

"So are you really so damn sure that I can't get this secret out of you?" Sarah challenged.

"Oh yes," Jennifer assured her. "But I'd love to see you try."

"I'll just bet you would," Sarah replied. Jennifer pulled her chair away from the table enough for Sarah to have better access to her. The blonde girl responded by reaching over and undoing Jennifer's robe. Jennifer helped her by pushing it off her shoulders and letting it settle on the chair with her. She was topless underneath but wearing a pair of lacy white panties.

"Mmmmm pretty," Sarah observed as Jennifer parted her legs. The panties were already getting wet and Sarah could make out Jennifer's slit through them. Sarah scooted her chair closer and began to stroke Jennifer's pussy through her panties, much to Jennifer's delight.

"Sarah yesss….oh that feels soooooo good," Jennifer moaned. She wasn't used to morning sex, but it looked like she was going to have to adjust that rather quickly. As Sarah fondled her pussy through the lace she buried her face in Jennifer's breasts, licking and sucking every inch of flesh she could cover. She could feel Jennifer's growing arousal and soon her hand was damp from the moisture collecting in Jennifer's panties. Suddenly Sarah stopped.

Jennifer looked at her with confusion. Why did she stop? Had she done something wrong or something? Seeing this flash of concern on her lover's face, Sarah kissed her lips to assure her nothing was wrong.

"Just hold on one second," Sarah instructed Jen as she stood up from her chair. Sarah then proceeded to pull her shirt off treating Jennifer to the sight of her total nudity. Jennifer's eyes brightened as Sarah got naked for her. Jennifer pushed her own chair closer so, when Sarah, sat back down, they were almost face to face.

The pair quickly fell into each other's kisses and caresses. Lips were kissed and sucked on as bare breasts were stroked and teased. If a fire had broken out around them, neither Sarah nor Jennifer would have paid it even the slightest of attention. They were too focused on each other.

Jennifer didn't mind admitting she was much more comfortable here than in any of the group sessions they had had. Not that she wasn't having fun there, but, at least for now, she preferred the one on one intimacy she had right now with Sarah. She liked how she could explore her body without being tugged in all directions by others or having the prying eyes of another couple on her. She knew she'd get over that soon, but right now she was tickled pink to just have Sarah in her arms.

The couple continued to blissfully make out, Sarah's hands stroking Jennifer's back up and down as they did so. As each girl got more aroused, their kisses deepened until it seemed like they were about to swallow the other whole. By then, Sarah had had enough prep time and was more than ready to get to the good stuff.

"Stand up," Sarah ordered and Jennifer slowly complied. In fact she was a little too slow for Sarah's taste so she playfully smacked her on the ass.

"Ow!" Jennifer yelped. "What was that for?"

"Sorry," Sarah blushed. "Kind of lost control for a second there."

"Well, I didn't say I didn't like it," Jennifer admitted with a wink.

"Hmmm that's good information to file away for later use," Sarah replied with a smile as she had Jennifer stand against the table. She turned Jennifer around so her ass was facing her and, after slowly massaging the recently smacked cheek, she pulled her panties off. Sarah took advantage of Jennifer's nudity by dropping to her knees and placing a kiss on her wet pussy.

Jennifer moaned in response and let her hands brace herself for support while she leaned against the table. Her moans got louder and longer as Sarah ceased her kissing and let her tongue drag against her pussy, collecting the juice that had begun to gather around her lips. Sarah followed this with another drag of her tongue, then another, with each one lasting longer and making Jennifer wetter. Jennifer was feeling so good from Sarah's tonguing, that she barely noticed that she was slowly and surely moving away from her pussy and toward another destination. By the time she figured it out, it was too late for her.

"Sarah? What are you…oooooooooh!" Jennifer moaned when Sarah's tongue moved toward her ass. It tickled her at first, but soon it was nothing but pleasure as Sarah's greedy tongue pushed into her asshole. The thought of resisting Sarah never popped into Jennifer's mind because she was too busy vocalizing her pleasure.

Sarah moved her hands onto Jennifer's firm ass cheeks as her tongue did its work. She had been wanting to try this on Jennifer for so long and now that she finally had the chance, she was going to make sure it was something her lover was never going to forget. As her tongue explored, Sarah's fingers slipped easily into Jennifer's pussy and began touching her clit.

The sensations pounding Jennifer's body right now from Sarah's skilled lovemaking had forced her to begin smacking her hands against the table. It was her only outlet, besides her moans, for the pleasure Sarah was giving her. The other girls seemed so experienced that Jennifer was almost ashamed to admit that this was the first time someone had touched her like this in her ass.

"Mmmmm oh no Sarah it's too much," Jennifer cried. Sarah, knowing this wasn't even close to being too much had no intention of stopping, at least not until Jennifer rewarded her for her efforts.

"Don't pretend you don't like it Jennifer," Sarah teased. "I can feel how wet your pussy is. Just let me work you over baby. I know you're close. Let me make you come."

Jennifer nodded her head, all apprehension temporarily shelved as Sarah went back to work on her holes, fingers and tongue working in such a nasty combination and making her crave more. Jennifer leaned down on the table more until her breasts were practically smashed against it. Wanting even more stimulation, Jennifer rubbed her tits on the hard wood, the friction sending lust tremors from her nipples to the pleasure center of her brain.

Sarah was debating how to finish Jennifer off. She knew the girl could easily make her come from licking her asshole, but then all that cream would go to waste because she wouldn't be able to reach it with her tongue. So she decided to go back directly to the source. Sarah got onto her back and scooted herself up between Jennifer's legs so she was under the table. Then, making sure not to smack her head, Sarah boosted herself up so she could have easy access to the beautiful pussy that was before her.

Sarah's hungry lips immediately zeroed in on Jennifer's aching clit. She lapped away at the yummy pussy cream that had already been generated and then set to work making some more of it. Jennifer's clit was easily trapped between her lips and Sarah began to suck on it, letting her lips catch it then release it over and over again. When she wasn't sucking she was licking and Jennifer was thrashing on the table above her.

"Sarah…Sarah…Sarah…" Jennifer madly called out her name. "Feels so good. Oh fuck it feels good. I'm gonna- OH FUCK!!!!! Oh please Sarah! Make me come!!! I'm so close!!!"

The taste of Jennifer's cum was driving Sarah on. She wanted the explosion of pleasure she knew was coming from Jennifer to hit her right in the face. It suddenly occurred to Sarah that she had never been with Jennifer alone before. They had always been part of sweaty group sessions and this was the first time they had been with just one another. Better make it special, Sarah told herself.

Jennifer felt as though she were surfing and riding a wave that just wouldn't crest. She just kept going higher and higher as the blonde nymphette between her legs showed no inclination to ever stop. Jennifer felt as if she could hear buzzing in her head, perhaps a warning that she was reaching critical mass. But just when she thought it would never end, salvation through orgasm arrived. Her damn burst literally and figuratively and she once again began pounding on the table while making sure Sarah's thirsts were quenched.

Jennifer was giving almost giving her more than she could handle, but Sarah stayed at it between her legs. She lapped away at Jennifer's orgasming sex, collecting her cum and letting it fill her tongue and face. Sarah only wished the table had a glass top so she could see Jennifer's face as she came. This would have to do and only when Jennifer had spent her last bit of energy did Sarah pull away from her.

She carefully made her way out from under the table and when she emerged she saw a weak kneed Jennifer holding the table for support. Jennifer gave a weak, but deeply satisfied smile when she saw Sarah. The blonde responded by helping Jennifer onto the floor with her and kissing her passionately. Sarah slid her tongue into Jennifer's mouth and allowed her to taste the cum she had collected.

"Bet you never thought a girl could make you feel that good," Sarah joked as she lowered her head to Jennifer's bare breasts.

"I'm learning about a lot of new things," Jennifer replied before placing a quick peck on Sarah's lips.

"So…you have any energy left, or was I too good?" Sarah inquired.

"I think I can dig deep down and find some strength," Jennifer replied. "Ummm I'm just not sure I can do all those things you did."

"Oh please Jennifer," Sarah smiled. "You mean to tell me after all we've done, you still don't think you're any good at this?"

"Well, I wouldn't put it quite like that…" Jennifer contended.

"You're amazing Jennifer," Sarah told her sincerely. "I love your tongue inside me. You get me off so hard."

"Really?" Jennifer asked, taking the compliment to heart.

"Mmm hmm," Sarah said. "Feel how wet my pussy is for you. Feel how bad I want you."

Sarah then spread her legs lewdly for Jennifer as she reached her hand out to touch her slit. Jennifer smiled when she felt how wet Sarah's pussy was and she began to slowly play with her clit.

"That's more like it," Sarah sighed happily, moving flat on her back. "Now please lick me. Unless you want me to get all nasty like Rose."

"No, that won't be necessary," Jennifer replied as she got on her belly and moved her head between Sarah's splayed legs. She saw the anticipation both in Sarah's eyes and on her wet pussy. Jennifer barely paused to breathe in Sarah's aroused scent before she began to lick. Her tongue teased Sarah's pussy until she was able to part her lips and gain access to her clit.

Jennifer admitted she was at a slight disadvantage here because she hadn't gone down on her housemates as many times as they had done it to her. It was much easier to receive than to give, but Jennifer also knew that each time she had licked them they had come for her. She must be doing something right.

"Lick that pussy…" Sarah moaned. "Get that tongue inside me….please…I need it…"

When her tongue did enter her, Jennifer saw that, yes, Sarah did need it. Her clit was like a bomb waiting to go off. Jennifer decided to forgo sucking for the moment and concentrate on licking. Her tongue traveled the length of Sarah's pussy before focusing on her clit. She licked it slowly at first and then she sped it up. However, just when she felt Sarah's cries start she slowed down again, giving tantalizing licks as opposed to hard slashes. Jennifer's tongue began to tickle Sarah's clit and the blonde began making noises that could more commonly be associated with a cat.

Jennifer loved those sounds and they egged her on. She craved Sarah's cum now, just as she knew the blonde had craved her. Each drop of juice on her tongue made Jennifer crazy for more and soon her whole body was dedicated to making Sarah come. Jennifer knew she wasn't quite ready to do to Sarah's ass what had just been done to her, but that didn't stop her from offering a substitute. Jennifer wet her fingers in Sarah's pussy and then moved one to tease Sarah's ass.

"Oooooooooooh yesssssss….do it…" Sarah urged. "Fuck my ass while you lick me! I love it! Get nasty with me!"

Those certainly were instructions Jennifer was eager to follow to the letter. She stopped teasing and slid her finger inside Sarah's ass where she began to steadily fuck her. Her tonguing didn't let up for a second and Sarah was loving it.

"Ughhhhhhhh mmmmmmmmm ooooooh," Sarah moaned. "Yessssss go on Jennifer. You're gonna make me come….ughhhhhhhh…"

Jennifer slowly added a second finger and sensing she had stretched Sarah's ass just enough, she stopped there. The two fingers were plenty, anyway, as Sarah moaned her approval. More girl cum began to fill Jennifer's taste buds and she sensed it wasn't going to be long before Sarah came for her.

Finally Jennifer stopped her licking and began sucking on Sarah's clit. Sarah's body almost involuntarily kicked in pleasurable response. Sarah's legs shot out and they eventually settled on Jennifer's back, wrapping around her. Jennifer began to suck on Sarah, strong enough to squeeze the orgasm out of her, but light enough so that Sarah could come about it naturally. Jennifer began deep, sustained sucks of Sarah's clit and it wasn't long before Sarah lost the control she had struggled to maintain.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!" Sarah screamed and her hips began to violently buck against Jennifer's face. Jennifer didn't hesitate a second and kept sucking, throwing in the occasional lick to keep it fresh. Sarah kept fucking Jennifer's face and crying out with every pulse of her orgasm. She was sure Love and Rose were going to walk in any second now and she hoped they would.

Jennifer let her tongue swim in Sarah's cum. She lapped at it like a kitten at milk and let it soak her complexion. When she finally pulled away she could feel it all over her face and know that the sunlight must be turning her skin into a shiny mess. But she didn't mind…far from it. Jennifer felt lewd, crude and nasty and she loved it.

"So…was I good?" Jennifer teasingly asked.

"Oh shut up," Sarah smiled in response. Jennifer kissed her deeply and returned the favor from before by giving Sarah her own cum to taste.

"You skanky bitches!" a familiar voice exclaimed and the naked pair looked up to see Rose standing before them. Her arms were folded over her chest in a sign of stern disappointment, but the smile on her face betrayed her true feelings on catching Sarah and Jennifer like this. "What the fuck is all this about?"

"Yeah, what's the matter, can't wait ten minutes for us to get here?" Love added. She took her time to study the bodies of her naked housemates, relishing every curve and wishing she was on the floor with them.

"Oh shut up, it's not like you waited for us," Jennifer pointed out.

"What gave us away?" Love asked, her face taking on a quick blush.

"Well we're not exactly the only ones here with a freshly fucked glow, now are we?" Sarah smiled.

"Touché," Rose smiled. "But the very least you could have done was let me clean you off."

"Well who says you can't do that now?" Sarah winked at her causing Rose to immediately move toward them.

"Wait…wait…wait…" Jennifer interrupted as she rose from the floor and sat at the table. "It's not like I don't want to do this again, but we kind of do have to do a few things besides have sex all day and all night."

"Man, you are a killjoy," a disappointed Rose pouted.

"Don't say that," a visibly hurt Jennifer replied. She hated being the voice of reason when it came to times like this, but she also knew things had to get done. They couldn't just fuck 24 hours a day! I mean it sounded good and all, but that was no way to live sensibly.

"She was just joking," Love declared. "Weren't you Rose?"

"Yeah…whatever," Rose grumbled.

"What was it you were going to say Jennifer?" Sarah asked, trying to make sure a fight was avoided.

"Well I was going to say that we really have to think about hiring some people around here," Jennifer said softly. It sounded so boring coming out of her mouth and she knew it was something her housemates didn't want to hear. "I mean we could clean up after ourselves and all that, but do any of us really want to?"

Rose, Sarah and Love nodded their approval and that made Jennifer feel a little bit better. Still, she couldn't help but think that all three of them were staring at her and seeing a big "L" on her forehead…especially Rose.

"Jennifer's right," Sarah declared as she got up and, to the chagrin of all assembled, put her shirt back on. "This is our home now and we have to take some things seriously."

"Well we could do that…" Love began, instantly excited at the prospect of telling her idea. "Or we could have a party!"

"A party?" Sarah asked. "Are you bonkers, Love? We can't have a party! This is supposed to be a secret thing!"

"Well, it wouldn't be like a big blowout," Love explained. "It would be an intimate thing."

"How intimate?" Rose slyly asked, immediately seeing where Love was going with this.

"Well, how intimate do you want it to get?" Love teased glad that someone was on her wavelength.

"I don't know Love," Sarah replied. "I mean it sounds like a fun idea and I'll bet we could have a great time, but is it smart? I mean maybe I'm paranoid, but if we're not careful, then everyone will be gossiping about us. I think we should concentrate on getting this house fully set up and hiring the maids like Jennifer suggested-"

"No fuck that, let's party!" Jennifer interrupted with a resolve that took everyone by surprise.

"Really?" Rose asked. Maybe there was hope for this girl after all, Rose thought to herself. "Are you sure you wouldn't rather pick out wallpaper or scrub the floors?"

"Don't make fun," Jennifer replied as she stuck her tongue out at Rose. "We can hire maids later. What's your plan Love?"

"Well I was thinking that since Labor Day was coming up, we could have a beach party or something," Love explained. "I mean we can keep it nice and small and only invite like one guest each. It can be a close friend or maybe someone we want to be a close friend."

Love added extra emphasis to the last part, so no one would miss what she meant by it. She saw that Sarah needed a little extra convincing though, so Love sought to reassure her.

"It doesn't have to be like this big orgy or anything," she offered. "We can go off and you know try to have some fun in private so it can seem like a normal party on the outside but on the inside it will be a special kind. Do you get what I mean?"

The others were able to guess the general meaning of Love's explanation and it did sound good. Inviting friends for what on the surface would be a normal party and maybe drag them off for some private time away from everyone else. There were certainly enough rooms here to make that happen. If all went well, they might even have a few new housemates to top things off.

"Well I think all of you know how I feel about this idea," Rose smiled. "Of course I'd prefer that we just dispensed with the illusions and had a fuckfest by the pool."

"There's a surprise," Jennifer cracked, continuing to sit at the table naked. "But you're not the only one who feels that way Rose."

"Talk about surprises," Rose said with a smile. "Looks like the kinky side of Jennifer Aniston is emerging."

Rose then walked over to the table and sat next to Jennifer. The brunette took the opportunity to lean into her ear.

"I'm sorry," Rose whispered so only Jennifer could hear. The smile that crossed Jennifer's face indicated that all was forgiven.

"I still don't know," Sarah admitted. "It sounds good, but…"

"C'mon Sarah," Love persisted. "We can have so much fun and it could get awfully lonely here soon with just the four of us and all these empty rooms. Don't worry about anything sweetie, it will only go as far as we want it to go."

"I think I'm outnumbered here," Sarah noted as she saw the eager faces of Jennifer, Rose and Love.

"Don't make us gang up on you Sarah," Jennifer suggested as she reached out and began stroking Sarah's thigh.

"Well seeing as I'd be ignored anyway, ok let's do it," Sarah smiled. She did like the idea, that wasn't the issue. She just wanted to be careful. But the idea of the party was very appealing…especially with the prospect of what could happen.

"Great!" Love happily squealed. "Now remember, we get to invite one guest apiece. We can make up invitations and everything. It's gonna be great!"

"Sounds like you've been planning this whole thing out Love," Jennifer said. "Who are you going to invite?"

"I've got someone picked out…" Love shyly replied. "But she's a secret…for now. What about you Jen?"

"Oh I don't know," Jennifer quickly answered. "I wouldn't know who or how to pick."

"It's easy," Rose stated. "Just pick the hottest girl you want to fuck. As for me I've got a list of about 20 I need to cut down."

All eyes then turned to Sarah to hear her thoughts on the matter of guests.

"I really hadn't given it much thought," Sarah said. "We'd been so busy and all that…"

"Oh come on Sarah," Rose interrupted. "You mean to tell me you haven't been thinking of who you want to bring in here next?"

"My mind's been focused on you three hotties…" Sarah smiled, causing three simultaneous eye rolls.

"Ughhhhh on that note I'm getting dressed," Jennifer said. "How long have you been saving that bottle of sap?"

"Just for an occasion like this," Sarah sweetly replied.

The truth was Sarah had been putting a lot of thought into whom she wanted to invite to their circle and she had ever intention of putting forth an invitation the next day. She just wondered how it would be received.

* * * * *

That nagging little doubt was still in Sarah's head the next day when she was in her trailer on the Buffy set, but she was determined to do this. She wasn't about to lose her nerve, not after coming this far. She'd taken so many risks lately, but this was the boldest one yet. Before all of this began Love had just been a former co-star and Rose and Jennifer had been strangers. Now Sarah was letting her new outlook on life work it's way into her workplace and it wasn't without danger.

However, she hadn't gotten this far by running and hiding from new feelings. So she wasn't going to duck away now. She wanted this and she was going to reach for it and consequences be damned. With that declaration, Sarah put on her game face and walked out of her trailer.

Unfortunately, the person she was looking for was not outside her trailer. In fact it was the last person on Earth she wanted to see. Her least favorite PA, Rick was standing in wait for her, no doubt with further unwanted amorous intentions. Rick was his given name, but lately Sarah had taken to referring to him as "Ugly Snot Nosed Fuckface." This was not what she needed right now.

"What do you want Rick?" Sarah asked brusquely.

"I wanted to apologize," Rick answered, catching Sarah by surprise.

"Seriously?"

"Seriously," Rick repeated. "I've been thinking things over and I haven't been fair to you lately. I know you've been under a lot of pressure and you've seemed so distracted lately, that I guess I went and added to that. I just liked you so much and I wanted to be your friend. I still think we can be friends Sarah and I think we can get along well, with no pressure at all or anything. So I'm sorry if I was making things tough for you around here."

"That's good of you to say Rick," Sarah replied. "I appreciate that. I really do."

"So we can have a fresh start?" Rick asked hopefully.

"Sure," Sarah said, just wanting him to go away but deciding to humor him for now.

"Great," Rick smiled. "I don't suppose I can have a hug."

"I guess so," Sarah said reluctantly. She knew she probably shouldn't, but he was being nice and Sarah liked a peaceful set, free of disgruntled employees. She allowed Rick a chaste hug but, even as she started to push him away, he deepened the hug. Eventually he moved his hand down to Sarah's ass and that was more than enough for her.

"All right asshole, that's enough!" Sarah shouted, breaking free of the hug.

"What's the matter?" Rick asked defensively. "I thought we had a fresh start!"

"A fresh start does not mean you get to grab my ass!" Sarah yelled. "Why don't you take your stupid fresh start and fuck yourself with it!"

"What's wrong with you?" Rick demanded. "Why don't you like me?"

"You want an answer to that?" Sarah shot back. "It's because you're a self- centered, over aggressive asshole prick who can't take no for an answer!"

"Well you're a snotty stuck up bitch," Rick contended. "You think you rule this set, but you don't rule me princess! I'm out here throwing myself at you. I'm laying it all on the line, but you just like kicking me over and over again knowing I'll be coming back for more! Well not this time!"

"Look, just stay away from me Rick," Sarah insisted. "I don't ever want to see you around me again." She then turned away, but heard him mutter something under his breath. Sarah angrily whirled around to confront him.

"What did you call me?" Sarah demanded.

"I called you a cunt!" Rick said right to her face. Sarah lost it there and immediately slapped him hard across the face.

"FUCK YOU!" Sarah screamed. "YOU'RE FUCKING FINISHED HERE!"

Sarah then stormed off in search of justice for her insult and quickly found it in the form of her executive producer.

"See the point Nick is that it doesn't matter that none of you are good singers," Joss Whedon explained to Nicholas Brendan as they conferenced over an upcoming episode that happened to feature the Buffy cast singing their little hearts out. "See I want it to be like everyone's characters are singing not like it's some over professional Broadway show."

"I see what you're saying Joss," Nicholas replied. "I'm just nervous that everyone's going to think my voice sounds like a cat being run over by a Mac truck. I mean I don't have any-"

But before Nicholas could get in another word of concern over his lack of singing talent a very angry Sarah interrupted the conversation.

"Joss! I can't take it anymore! I want him gone!" Sarah shouted, gesticulating wildly. "He's creepy and psychotic! Get him out of here or I am off this set! I want him fucking fired today!"

"ME?" Nicholas asked in a panicked mode, his face turning ghost white.

"What?" Sarah asked, before realizing how her statements were misconstrued. "Oh no! Nicky, I don't mean you! I love you! You're the best!"

Nicholas let out a sigh of relief, his prospects for continued employment once again bright.

"Who are you talking about then Sarah?" Joss asked.

"Rick!"

"Who?" Joss and Nicholas asked simultaneously.

"You know…the creepy guy always staring at my ass!" Sarah explained.

"The PA?" Joss asked and received an emphatic nod from Sarah. "Well he's gone. It's not even a question. He's gone by the end of the day. I'll make sure security doesn't let him back onto the set."

Sarah's face visibly brightened at that response and her dark mood virtually disappeared.

"Thank you Joss," Sarah said happily as she kissed him on the cheek and walked away. After she left behind a pair of confused men, Nicholas turned to Joss and shrugged.

"Actresses…" Nicholas said shaking his head in confusion.

Sarah then tried to refocus herself. Damn it, Rick had thrown her off her game. She still had something she wanted, no, needed to do, but now it was hard to get psyched up for it. However, fate then tossed Sarah a lifeline and gave her a golden opportunity.

"Looks like someone's wielding some serious star power," a familiar voice spoke up and Sarah felt her breath catch.

"Aly!" Sarah gasped as she whirled around to see Alyson Hannigan. The redhead responded by giving her a shy wave.

"Hey Sarah," Alyson said. "Glad to see you finally took care of that asshole."

"I don't know why I put with him for so long," Sarah replied before deciding that it was now or never. "Listen Aly, we-"

"We need to talk Sarah," Alyson declared with a firmness that took Sarah by surprise. "We need to talk now."

"Ummm ok," Sarah agreed, not quite sure what the urgency was, but wanting to take any opportunity she had to be alone with Alyson.

The pair went into Alyson's trailer where the redhead immediately began pacing nervously.

"Now Sarah, I know this isn't going to come out right and I don't want you to go away mad, but I just think I have to say this," Alyson began.

"Ok, what is it Aly?" Sarah asked, settling down on a chair.

"Sarah, you haven't been a very good friend lately," Alyson said and when the words left her mouth it was like a thousand pound weight was lifted off her shoulders, but they left Sarah in shock.

"Wh....what do you mean?" Sarah asked.

"I'm not trying to be mean…" Alyson immediately said, hoping the words were coming out in something resembling a comprehensible manner. "But we used to be so close and lately you barely talk to me. You're always staring into space or looking like you're a million miles away. Is something wrong? Is it something I did? If it is, I'm sorry! I just don't get why you don't seem to want to be around me anymore."

Alyson's words were like a light bulb going over Sarah's head. Oh my God, she was right! In all that had happened recently, Alyson had almost been an afterthought. They had been almost instant best friends when the show started and they had kept it up through the seasons until now. Sarah hadn't even realized what she had been doing, but she had been taking Alyson's friendship for granted.

"Oh no! You didn't do anything Aly!" Sarah insisted. "I'm the one who should be sorry! I've just been going through a lot lately and I guess I've been a selfish bitch. It's all been me, not you."

"I could tell you've been going through stuff, but what is it?" Alyson pressed. "We used to tell each other everything you know! I want to be there for you, whatever it is, please don't shut me out. Is it Freddie? Is everything ok with him?"

Sarah almost laughed in response, but she restrained herself. Freddie had also been an afterthought lately and Sarah really wasn't in any hurry to upgrade his status. Sarah wanted to tell Alyson everything, but she just couldn't…not yet. She wanted to tell her about Love, Rose and Jennifer but she didn't know how to put it into words. Instead Sarah wanted to show her. Even though Alyson was playing a lesbian on the show and was as tolerant as anyone, there was a huge gap from that to your best friend telling you she was having nightly lesbian encounters. It would be better to show her. It would kill two birds with one stone. She could reestablish her friendship with Alyson and maybe lead to something more.

"It's not Freddie and let's just leave it at that for now…" Sarah said, sending Alyson into a vintage Willow pout.

"I just wish we were like we were before," Alyson sighed. "I love you Sarah. You're my best friend."

"I love you too Aly, I'm so sorry," Sarah replied. "But I'd love to make it up to you…"

"Great!" an excited Alyson declared. "Why don't you crash at my place tonight? We can stay up all night ripping on men and doing dumb girly things like we used to!"

"Well I had a different idea…" Sarah began. "Why don't you come over to my place this weekend. I'm having a party and I want you to be my guest."

"Ok, that sounds like fun," Alyson responded trying to be enthusiastic but unable to mask her disappointment. "I was just hoping it would be you and me."

"Oh it will be," Sarah insisted, seeing the confused look on her friend's face. "It's a little confusing, but don't worry it will all make sense. Just be there this Saturday around two and bring a swimsuit."

"A swimsuit?" Alyson inquired. "But Sarah….you don't have a pool."

"Well that's the other thing, and don't kill me when I tell you," Sarah began hesitatingly. "But ummmm I kind of moved and didn't tell you."

"YOU WHAT!" Alyson shouted in disbelief. What else had Sarah done without telling her?

* * * * *

Eliza Dushku was sure that the majority of men would have killed to be where she was right then. That's because right there, in her bed, lay the very cute and very naked Kirsten Dunst. They had just made love and both girls were lingering in the afterglow.

Eliza had lusted after Kirsten for so long that when she finally had the courage to seduce her it was like a dream come true. But what happened after was better. Their encounter together had not just been a one time thing and it had developed into something more. Eliza supposed she and Kirsten could be classified as "girlfriends" but it wasn't like they were holding hands in public. It was something they shared in secret but it was special and it was all theirs.

They had been spending more and more time together and often that time together ended as it had this night…with Kirsten and Eliza naked in each other's arms. Neither was willing to let the other go quite yet so they talked about silly things like hopes, dreams and, of course, fantasies.

Eliza had just finished telling Kirsten how bad she had lusted after Shannon Elizabeth while they were filming "Jay and Silent Bob Strike Back." She told her lover how she had fantasized about Shannon while they dressed in tight pleather for a key scene. She told her of the wicked things she wanted to do to her after peeling that pleather off and maybe enticing their other female co-stars to join in.

"Wow…you got serious jones for that chick," Kirsten stated. "I don't know if I measure up. Maybe I should just stand back and let you two go at it."

"Oh you measure up and then some," Eliza assured her with a kiss. Eliza had been comfortable for a long time with her bisexuality, but this was still a new thing for Kirsten. "Ok, I spilled my guts. Now it's your turn. Which co-star of yours did you most want to fuck?"

"Male or female?' Kirsten asked shyly.

"I wasn't even aware that was an option," Eliza teased, remembering Kirsten's many romances with her co-stars. "I thought you were all about guys."

"Well I've been thinking about girls more lately," Kirsten replied, seductively stroking Eliza's bare chest. "And there's one in particular…"

"Wait, let me guess," Eliza interrupted. "It's got to be Denise Richards, right?"

"Uh uh," Kirsten shook her head before delivering the truth. "It's Julianna Margulies."

"The woman from ER?" Eliza asked.

"Mmmm hmmm," Kirsten confirmed. "I mean when I did that show I was too young to really notice her but lately since you and I…you know…I've been thinking about her a lot."

"Really? What are you thinking about?" Eliza pressed, feeling her pussy moisten over Kirsten opening up about a fantasy.

"Well, I think about us how maybe we're still in character and she's like examining me and ummm…I'm getting turned on and she sees this and so she starts to kiss me and touch me and…oh my God I can't believe I'm saying this," Kirsten blushed madly.

"I love hearing it baby," Eliza said. "Mmmmm maybe we'll have to see if she's ever interested in making that fantasy come true."

"Oh I could never do that," Kirsten declared. "I wouldn't know what to say or what to do."

"Seduction is never as hard as it seems," Eliza declared. "Most girls are willing already. You just need to give them a little push."

"Is that what you gave me?" Kirsten asked with a smile. "A little push?"

"More than a little," Eliza replied as she kissed Kirsten deeply full on the lips.

"Well do you feel like giving me a little push in the shower?" Kirsten asked. She always took a shower before bed and more often than not Eliza was there to help her with those hard to reach spots.

"Kirsten you are insatiable," Eliza observed. "I think you may have tired me out though."

"And I thought you couldn't get enough of me," Kirsten teased.

"I can't and that's why you've wiped me out," Eliza explained. "Now go get clean, I might just want to get you dirty again when you come out."

"You better," Kirsten declared. "Don't make me have to rape you."

"I wouldn't fight back, don't worry about that," Eliza promised as Kirsten crawled out of bed and walked toward the shower. Eliza permitted herself a long lingering gaze at Kirsten's bare backside before letting herself lay back on the pillow. She felt her eyes begin to flutter closed when a sudden remembrance jolted her back awake.

Eliza fumbled towards the dresser and picked up the invitation she had received that morning by messenger. It was to a party this weekend but it didn't have any information about what kind of party it was, just an address and a phone number she could RSVP to. Eliza got a lot of weird invitations every day so she had been about to throw this one in the trash, but the mystery surrounding it had stuck with her. She had kept it and had intended to call the number, but that idea had been forgotten until now.

Staring at the number, Eliza debated what to do for a second before deciding that there was no harm in a phone call. It wasn't that late, besides for many this hour of night was a beginning not an end. So Eliza grabbed the phone and dialed the number.

The ringing of the phone startled Sarah. They had installed a phone? When had that happened? She quickly followed the ringing and found that indeed, they had installed a phone already. That left one question, who had this number?

"Hello?" Sarah asked with hesitation.

"Hello?" Eliza asked back on the other end.

"Who is this?" Sarah asked.

"Who is this?" Eliza asked back, not quite sure what was going on here.

"You called me," Sarah insisted.

"I have your number on an invitation and I-" Eliza began, before finally recognizing the voice on the other end. "Sarah?"

"Yeah?"

"It's Eliza…Eliza Dushku," Eliza explained.

"Oh Eliza, hey!" Sarah immediately responded. "What's up?"

"Are you having a party or something?" Eliza asked. "You sent me an invitation."

"I did?" Sarah asked before catching on. "Oh we did!"

"Who's we?" Eliza pressed. "What kind of party is this?"

"It's a long story," Sarah replied. "You'll have to see for yourself. Just bring a swimsuit."

"Ummmm ok," the perplexed Eliza said. "Can I bring a guest with me?"

"Gee, I don't know," Sarah answered. She wanted to keep control of this party and if their guests began inviting guests, who knew how big it could get? "It's supposed to be a private party."

"Oh ok," a disappointed Eliza replied, thinking of how she was going to explain this to Kirsten. "I guess I'll see you this weekend."

"Sure, see you then," Sarah said before hanging up. Who had invited Eliza to the party? Sarah couldn't believe it! One costar knowing of her new tendencies was enough, as far as she was concerned. Who had asked Eliza to come without even passing it by her? Sarah considered this. It wasn't Love's style to do something like that and Jennifer definitely wasn't the sneaky type. That left only one person.

"Rose!" Sarah shouted before going off in search of the brunette trouble maker.

Meanwhile, unaware that Sarah was seeking her like a missile, Rose was inquiring into Jennifer's state of mind.

"Come on!" an exasperated Rose urged. "You have to pick someone!"

"I just can't choose someone," Jennifer replied. "This is hard you know!"

"It's not hard for me," Rose replied. "What's the tough part? I know you have to have some chick running around in your little fantasyland. We all do. You know there's some piece of ass you want to have for your very own."

"God, you just manage to drain all the romance out of this, don't you Rose?" Jennifer smiled, shaking her head.

"That's my assigned task, isn't it?" Rose replied before playfully shaking Jennifer by the shoulders. "Now pick damn it! Pick or I will be forced to pick for you!"

"I'll pick someone…I swear," Jennifer said. "Just no pressure…PLEASE!"

"Fine…fine…fine," Rose sighed. "But you can pretend all you want that you're not into this whole scene, but I know how much you love it! I'm going to figure out who you're dreaming of at night and I'm going to get her ass over here!"

"You do that," Jennifer replied with a knowing grin. "I'll be in the shower. Let me know when you've cracked me."

As Jennifer walked away, Rose immediately took the opportunity to duck into her room to do some snooping. Jennifer hadn't unpacked everything quite yet so Rose rooted through what she could, taking particular pleasure at seeing Jennifer's impressive collection of lacey undergarments. Finally Rose took a peek at Jennifer's CD collection and it came to her in a flash.

"Yes!" Rose congratulated herself. "I got you now Jen!"

But before Rose could pat herself on the back anymore, she heard bellowing in the hallway.

"ROSE!" Sarah shouted and Rose quickly ran out of Jennifer's room so as not to appear to be a spy and waited for Sarah to find her.

"I'm right here," Rose stated, wondering what she had done now. "You don't need to yell all over the house!"

"Did you invite Eliza Dushku here for the party?" Sarah asked hotly when she finally got face to face with Rose.

"Maybe…" Rose smirked.

"Why? Why did you do that?" Sarah demanded. "Didn't it ever occur to you that that was extremely rude?"

"How on Earth is that rude?" Rose asked, wondering what exactly Sarah's problem with all of this was.

"Eliza's been my co-star and we might have to work together again!" Sarah explained. "Didn't you think I may not want everyone who ever worked on this show to know what's going on here? What if I'd invited Alyssa Milano over? You wouldn't have liked that, would you?"

"I would have loved it!" Rose grinned, knowing that Sarah was totally unaware she had already gotten to know both Alyssa and Holly Marie Combs very intimately. "Can I bring her too?"

Sarah couldn't help but crack a smile over Rose's enthusiasm to have just about every pretty girl in Hollywood over to the house. There was something just instantly disarming about Rose. Even when you were pissed at her, she found a way to make you smile.

"I'm still mad at you!" Sarah insisted, but with far less conviction than before.

"No you're not…you love me too much," Rose replied as she tickled Sarah's cute chin, eliciting a giggle from the blonde. "Relax, Sarah. You're going to thank me when we're all done."

With that Rose left, already plotting how she could add a little more spice to the mix. Adding Eliza had been a good way to get Sarah more into it and now Rose had the perfect idea for Jen. But the party needed something else. Rose pondered this in her head. How could she really get things going? Suddenly it occurred to her in an idea she couldn't believe she hadn't thought of before. It was an utterly, completely, totally perfect idea. This was going to be a party to remember.

* * * * *

Jessica Alba felt like she had to make as choice. It was if there were two outstretched hands before her and she was being told to take the red pill or the green pill. Sure, this wasn't as dramatic, but it felt like a big deal to her.

On the bed lay a bikini that she could easily slip onto her body and follow the directions on the invitation she received. Next to the suit lay the newest Alice Hoffman book, which Jessica had promised herself she was going to really get into. On the face of things, it was an easy choice when it was between a pool party on Labor Day weekend or reading a book at home, alone. But that didn't take into account the simple fact that Jessica was kind of shy.

She wasn't a wallflower by any means, but she had only just turned 20 and had never felt that comfortable in the whole "Hollywood scene." Her best friends were outside of the industry and in the year since she had shot to stardom on "Dark Angel" she really hadn't gotten close to anyone in the biz, except for Michael that was. Her co-star and fiancé hadn't been able to join her this weekend, but had urged her to go to the party when she told him about it. It did seem like fun, but Jessica wasn't sure if she'd be able to fit in with people who had undoubtedly had several laps around the Hollywood party circuit.

There also was the wild card factor that she really didn't know much about what she was getting into. She had called the number on the invitation to confirm this was something legitimate and she'd had a nice talk with Jennifer Love Hewitt, who had insisted that Jessica call her "Love." So the party was for real, but other than that no details were forthcoming.

On one hand it would be good to get to know her peers better. It looked like she would be in this industry for at least a few more years, so it didn't make any sense to hide the whole time she was here. But, Jessica couldn't shake the fact that something seemed slightly off here.

In the end though, Jessica knew which option she had to choose. The house was going to be awfully big and empty without Michael around this weekend and Jessica wasn't looking forward to that. So why not go to this party and see if she could make some new friends? Jessica really couldn't think of a good reason to not give it a try, so she grabbed the suit and threw it into a beach bag. Hey, if she wasn't having any fun then she could easily slip out and the Earth wouldn't change its course one degree.

* * * * *

If Jessica had reservations, Alyson had flat out doubts about all of this. She drove toward the address Sarah had given her and she still couldn't believe that Sarah had picked up and moved on to Malibu. She asked herself again, what else was Sarah not telling her? Had she gotten in with some weird cult or something? You don't just up and move and not tell your friends about it. And then to invite her to a pool party of all things? It just didn't make sense to Alyson. She had known Sarah for years and they had been such close friends, that none of this behavior seemed to be in character for her. Something else was going on here.

Still none of that had prevented Alyson from throwing on a swimsuit under her clothes and going to Sarah's new address that Saturday. She wore a red one piece swim suit with a white trim around it. It wasn't sexy, but it wasn't like she was going out looking to be picked up. It was comfortable and Alyson liked it. That was the important thing.

Alyson followed the directions she had been given to the letter and soon found herself at the gated entrance. Preparing herself for everything from finding out Sarah was married to seeing her friend in a white bathrobe and Nikes waiting to catch a flying saucer in a comet, Alyson announced her arrival with a push of a button.

"Hello?" a voice asked that Alyson couldn't recognize, but knew she'd heard before.

"Hi, this is Alyson Hannigan," the redhead replied. "Ummm Sarah invited me here and…"

"Oh sure come on in!" the voice on the other end responded brightly and the gates instantly opened. Alyson drove forward and when she finally reached the mansion and exited her car, she couldn't help but gawk at its majesty. It was huge! It was absolutely beautiful! How could Sarah afford all this?

"Close your mouth before you attract bugs," Sarah said as she opened the doors of the house and ran toward Alyson. She was dressed in a pink bikini top and jean shorts and she greeted Alyson with a warm hug.

"Sarah…wow! This house…it's just so…" Alyson gasped.

"I thought you'd like," Sarah replied. "You're the first one here! Come on in, I want to show you around. I think you already know everyone."

"Everyone? Who exactly is everyone?" Alyson asked. "Sarah, I want to know what's going on."

"Don't be so impatient Aly, all will be explained," Sarah urged. "Now get your butt inside before I drag you."

Alyson got a good idea of whom "everyone" was when she entered the house and saw Love bounding toward them. Alyson couldn't take her eyes off her, especially the way her obviously braless breasts bounced in her loose sundress. The redhead felt like the proverbial deer in the headlights.

"Alyson! Hi!" Love squealed as she hugged the guest. "It's been way too long."

"Yeah it has Jennifer," Alyson replied, not quite sure what to make of the hug considering their time together consisted of brief encounters at parties and the set visits Alyson made to "I Know What You Did Last Summer." After considering it for a second, Alyson shrugged and returned the embrace.

"You two live together now?" Alyson asked after Love released her from her affectionate grip.

"Sort of," Love winked. "And please call me Love. We don't want a lot of confusion here."

"Too late," Alyson smiled. "I'm already overwhelmed with questions."

"Well I'll have to put your mind at ease, Aly," Sarah replied, grasping her friend's hand. "Let me give you the grand tour and we'll bump into Rose and Jennifer somewhere here."

Before Alyson had a chance to ask another question, she was dragged away by the eager Sarah. Meanwhile, in her room Jennifer studied herself in the mirror. She had considered wearing some of her sexier bikinis today, but in the end had decided to go with something a little simpler. She looked at herself in her gray two-piece, with red fringe around the edges of the top and bottom and blushed when she thought to herself that she probably wouldn't be wearing it for long.

"I was hoping for something a little more revealing, but that will have to do," Rose said from the open doorway. She walked in and put her hands on Jen's shoulders before nuzzling her neck. "Of course you look good in anything."

"Still trying to make nice?" Jennifer teased.

"I'm always nice," Rose replied before kissing Jennifer softly on the lips, a gesture that was eagerly reciprocated.

"What about you?" Jennifer asked, noticing the white robe that covered Rose. "You're actually covering yourself up, that's a change of pace."

"Well it's only temporary, I assure you," Rose stated. "This is my chosen outfit for today."

Rose then dropped her robe and Jennifer couldn't help but gawk at her in the gold bikini that barely held in her curves. The sparkle of the gold material was the only thing that could possibly distract the eyes from the way Rose's breasts were practically hanging out of the micro-top and how her ass was barely covered in a thong.

"You like?" Rose said as she did a little fashion twirl for Jennifer.

"Oh my…" Jennifer gasped with a smile.

"That's the reaction I'm hoping for, cause I am gonna show off this bod today," Rose promised with a twinkle in her eye.

"Why not just go down naked, it would be more subtle," Jennifer joked.

"I thought about it," Rose answered. "But I decided I wanted the sensation of someone peeling my bikini off my body."

Rose made it sound so delicious that Jennifer practically filled her request right then and there. The brunette noticed Jennifer's growing desire with a grin.

"Save that for later Jenny," Rose teased. "Your guest will be here soon."

"My guest?" Jennifer asked, knowing she had never bothered to invite someone. "You didn't?"

"I did," Rose gleefully answered. "And soon enough you'll find out whose pussy it is you're gonna be licking all night long. You are going to be thanking me forever for what I did here today."

"I just don't know…" Jennifer said anxiously.

"What?" an exasperated Rose asked. "What are you so worried about?"

"I don't know if I can seduce another woman," Jennifer admitted. "I mean I know I can get guys hot and all that, but this is so different."

"Baby, the only thing different is the equipment," Rose smiled. "If anything we want more sex than guys do. With your bod you won't have any trouble wrapping your girl around your finger and getting her between your legs. You just have got to give them reason to want to give in to their desire. You never have any trouble turning me on."

"Yeah, but you're a whore," Jennifer joked.

"Well you've got me there," Rose admitted. "But this is one whore who's going to make sure you come over and over again until your body can't take it anymore."

Rose's lewd promise was just what Jennifer needed to hear. Whenever she had insecurity over this whole thing she remembered the enormous pleasure and it was all good again.

"Now let's go before they start without us," Rose said, taking Jennifer's hand and leading her out of her room and downstairs. They made their way toward the foyer and Rose immediately broke into a smile when she saw that Jennifer's guest had arrived.

"There she is…" Rose smiled in satisfaction.

"Who?" Jennifer asked before she saw who it was and gasped. "How? How did you know?"

"I looked through your CD's," Rose confessed. "I saw that you already had her book and I think it wasn't because of her skills as a poet. It wasn't hard to guess."

"She's so beautiful…" Jennifer marveled.

"Then go talk to her," Rose instructed. "Do it now or I'm going to drag her away and fuck her myself."

"Don't you dare," Jennifer warned. "She's mine."

The pair then descended into the foyer, relieving Love of her unwanted duty as hostess.

"I was wondering when you two were going to get down here," Love said. "I guess you already know Jewel."

The blonde singer turned quickly to greet Jennifer and Rose and smiled happily.

"Thanks for inviting me," Jewel said. "It wasn't what I was expecting to do this weekend, but it sounded like a lot of fun."

"What did you tell her?" Jennifer frantically whispered to Rose.

"Relax, I didn't let the cat out of the bag," Rose assured her.

"Ummm I've always been a big fan of yours," Jennifer lamely began, not having a clue how to begin.

"Thanks, I just love "Friends" too," Jewel replied. "I try not to miss an episode. I've got to say, you're my favorite on the show, Jennifer."

"Really?" Jennifer said, trying not to stare at Jewel and the way her breasts strained against the tank top she was wearing. She felt like Jewel was staring at her too, but she wasn't sure. Was she reading too much into it?

Before the sexual tension could ratchet up further, Sarah made her way through the foyer, continuing to bring Alyson along on a whirlwind tour.

"Hey…Jewel," Sarah said when she saw the singer. "Did you just get here?"

"Yeah, a few minutes ago," Jewel replied. Like Alyson she was just trying to take it all in. "I've got to admit that this isn't the usual party setting."

"That was the idea," Rose replied. "This is like a formality free zone though. Hell, you can jump in the pool naked if you like…OW!"

Rose rubbed her arm from where Jennifer had smacked her. Jewel blushed at the idea, but certainly didn't seem insulted or anything.

"I've got to finish showing Aly around, so Jennifer why don't you show Jewel outside and I'm sure everyone will be here soon," said Sarah and almost as soon as the words left her mouth, two cars seemed to pull up simultaneously. Eliza was the first out and Alyson quickly noticed Sarah's nervous bristle at her presence.

"Glad you could make it," Rose said as she greeted Eliza. "I've been dying to meet you for so long."

"Thanks, I guess we have to meet since we're both WB girls now," Eliza smiled. "We have to keep those skanky UPN chicks from taking over."

"Excuse me? Who's the skank here?" Alyson smiled as she and Eliza embraced.

"Missed ya Aly," Eliza said before hugging Sarah. "Too bad there's not any more crossovers to come."

"Joss will find a way to steal you guys over for an episode or two," Sarah said as she returned the hug, careful not to linger too long. "Of course that's provided you're not filming one of the dozen movies you signed up for."

"Hey, I say strike while the iron's hot and baby I am smoking now," Eliza grinned. She was starting to feel more comfortable now, perhaps she would be able to control herself. However she couldn't take her eyes off the way Sarah looked in her bikini top and Aly wasn't looking too bad herself.

Jessica's arrival was almost ignored in the course of Eliza, Sarah and Alyson getting reacquainted. She shifted uncomfortably, feeling like the odd woman out, but Love quickly moved to remedy that.

"Jessica, I'm so glad you're here," Love squealed while greeting her guest. "I'm such a huge fan of Dark Angel that I knew I had to have you over."

"I'm glad you invited me," Jessica replied. "I'm not sure how long I can stay though."

"Oh no, you're not getting out of here until you've had your fill of us," Love replied with an intentionally loaded statement that her housemates certainly picked up on. All four of them wanted nothing more than to jump their guests and get down to business, but they had to do this just right.

"I guess everyone's here now," Jennifer observed.

"Not quite," Rose pointed out with an evil grin.

"Rose! You were only supposed to invite one guest!" Sarah chastised her.

"Sue me," Rose smiled. "You should know me by now. There's not a rule out there that I can't ignore."

"So who else is coming?" Jennifer asked.

"You'll see when she gets here, but she's going to be a little late," Rose explained. "So let's all get out to the pool and she'll get here when she gets here."

This sounded like a good idea to everyone and, Sarah and Alyson excluded, they made their way out to the mansion's pool. After promising they'd join them soon, Sarah took her redheaded friend to finish up the tour.

They went from room to room, with Sarah never stating the obvious arrangement and trying to find any sign that Alyson might be accepting of a move on her. They ended up past the gym near the indoor pool. It was certainly smaller than the outdoor one, but it would do the trick in chance of a rare inclement day in Malibu.

"You've been pretty quiet," Sarah observed. "Where the usual chatter box I love?"

"This is just so much," Alyson sighed. "I still can't believe you moved and didn't tell me and this place is just wild!"

"I'm sorry Aly," Sarah replied. "I didn't mean to ignore you or leave you out of my life. This was such a sudden thing. I really didn't know what to tell you. I really want to make it up to you though."

"Well I'm glad you brought me over to your big housewarming celebration anyway," Alyson smiled. "Are you and Eliza fighting or something though?"

"What do you mean?"

"Well you seemed kind of tense when she arrived," Alyson said. "I thought you were friends."

"Oh no, we're not fighting," Sarah explained, searching for the right words to describe her feelings. "It's just that I didn't know she was invited until yesterday and it was kind of surprising that's all. I mean there are only certain people I want knowing that I live here with Rose, Love and Jen."

"Oh well, I'm sure she won't spill the beans or anything," Alyson replied before finally asking the question that had been burning in her mind for some time now. "So how long have you been sleeping with girls?"

"WHAT?" Sarah exclaimed, almost choking on her words. She saw Alyson was smiling, so she decided there was no reason to worm her way out. She had been unmasked so to speak. "How did you figure it out?"

"I saw the way you and Love were looking at each other," Alyson explained. "I know a couple when I see one. And when I saw Rose and Jennifer, it sealed the deal. So is this some kind of love nest or something?"

"Sort of," Sarah admitted. "We wanted to find some place where we could be together and no one would know about us."

"At least I know why you didn't tell me," Alyson said. "I still wish you had though."

"I just didn't know what to say," Sarah replied. She and Alyson sank down to the floor and kicked their shoes off. They dipped their feet in the pool and let their toes soak in the water in silence. Sarah then took a deep breath and told Alyson everything. She told her about her and Love's encounter after the audition, their subsequent seductions of Rose and Jennifer and how they decided to move in together. Alyson was shocked, but fascinated.

"So did you really invite me over here for a housewarming party or did you have something else in mind?" Alyson softly asked. "You don't have depraved fantasies about me too, do you Ms. Gellar?"

"I just wanted to see you Aly," Sarah answered. "I didn't know what was going to happen."

"Cause if you did invite me over to cause you wanted to…you know," Alyson continued, her voice almost a whisper. "That would have been ok."

Sarah then looked right at her friend trying to see if she was joking. Alyson smiled sweetly and the look of nervous excitement in her eyes told Sarah this was no joke. Alyson was cool with this and was interested. Sarah didn't want to break the mood by speaking so instead she softly kissed her friend on the lips. It was a brief pressing of their mouths but it was one that made both of them feel good. After separating for a moment and, with neither of them voicing an objection to further exploration, Sarah and Alyson kissed again. This time tongues entered the equation and the line between friend and lover was quickly being crossed.

"I liked that," Alyson smiled.

"Me too," Sarah added, "You've done this before haven't you?"

Alyson nodded "yes" and a look of shock crossed Sarah's face.

"Looks like I'm not the only one keeping secrets," Sarah observed. "You've been bi and haven't told me? Who did you do this with?"

"Shhhhhhhhh…" Alyson replied, pressing her finger to Sarah's lips. "All in due time. Right now I just want you."

"You're not going to sweet talk yourself out of this so easily," Sarah teased. "I'm going to want names, dates, places…everything."

"Is that a hot tub I see over there?" Alyson asked, changing the subject quite effectively. "Cause it seems to me that if we're gonna do this then we're spending too much time talking and not enough time getting naked."

Sarah responded by reaching back and undoing her bikini top. She pushed it off of her body, revealing her bare breasts and the hard nipples that capped them.

"Is this naked enough for you?" Sarah asked.

"Mmmm for now it is," Alyson answered before filling her mouth with Sarah's right breast. Sarah shivered and ran her fingers through Alyson's red hair as her friend sucked on her nipple and let her tongue drag all over the flesh of her breasts. The two girls continued to wiggle their toes under the water of the pool as Alyson kissed and sucked on the breasts of the girl she had thought was untouchable…until now.

"How about that jacuzzi now?" Sarah requested. Alyson pulled away from Sarah's breasts, leaving them slick with her saliva. She and Sarah made their way to the hot tub and Sarah had only a simple request for her friend. "Take off your clothes Aly. I want to see your body."

Alyson didn't want to do anything more than be naked in the presence of her friend. She eagerly pulled her t-shirt off and wiggled her shorts down. She stood there in her tight one-piece suit, suddenly feeling a dash of insecurity that was quickly relieved by the lustful look Sarah had in her eyes. She could feel how bad Sarah wanted her and now Alyson had a request of her own.

"Help me…" Alyson smiled and Sarah was eager to do just that. Kissing Alyson again on the lips, Sarah pushed the straps of Alyson's swimsuit off her shoulders. Once her shoulders were bare, Sarah began kissing Alyson's smooth skin. She continued to push her top down until Alyson's breasts were uncovered. Now both beauties were topless and they looked each other over. They had seen each other naked before countless times, but now it was all different.

"Take off your shorts," Alyson requested. "Show me everything."

"You too…" Sarah countered. "Get that suit off and show me that beautiful pussy of yours."

Alyson almost came right there from the lewd order of Sarah's. She couldn't believe it! She and Sarah were going to fuck! It had seemed like such a far out possibility, that Alyson had never even bothered to tease herself by dreaming about it. Now, as she pushed the rest of her suit off and watched Sarah strip her shorts and bikini bottoms away, it was really going to happen.

After turning on the bubbles, the two naked girls entered the hot tub where they quickly fell into a deep kiss. Alyson allowed one of her hands to slip between Sarah's legs and feel her pussy. Her finger slid into her feeling the warmth and the wetness that was not caused by any mere hot tub.

"Ohhhh Aly…yesssss…" Sarah moaned. "Get your fingers inside me."

Sarah then mimicked Alyson's actions by sliding her own fingers into the redhead's pussy. The two girls made out in the hot tub while they finger fucked each other slowly, occasionally leaning down to suck on each other's nipples. The bubbles tickled their sensitive skin and that only made it encounter better for them. Their moans filled the air between kisses as they each stroked the other's hard clit, mutually masturbating themselves in the water.

"Scoot over," Sarah asked Alyson. "You'll like this a lot."

Alyson had a sneaking suspicion where Sarah was moving her so she was not surprised when her friend pushed her toward one of the water jets. Alyson settled in and the rush of water hit against her pussy, sending her to an arousing high. The water jets served the purpose of a vibrator, stimulating Alyson and making her shriek in happiness right in front of a delighted Sarah.

"You like that?" Sarah coyly asked and all Alyson could do was respond with a moan. "Then you'll like it even more when I get my tongue inside you." Alyson offered no resistance as Sarah pulled her out of the hot tub and sat her down right in front of it. Sarah got back in and took a moment to admire Alyson's wet, nude body. Her firm breasts looked so tasty, but Sarah couldn't stop her eyes from zooming in on Alyson's aroused pussy and her sparse bush of red hair.

Sarah resisted the temptation to dive right in however. Instead she began kissing the smooth skin of Alyson's pale tummy. Peering up at her redheaded friend, Sarah saw this was having the desired effect. Alyson had confessed to Sarah, and then to the entire world in a Playboy interview, that her stomach was a secret erogenous zone of hers. Sarah continued to lavish wet, sloppy kisses all over Alyson's tummy and the frantic moans she heard implored her to continue.

"Mmmm Aly, I'm going to have to get you one of my bikinis when we get out to the pool," Sarah teased. "We have to get you nice and tan."

"Smart mouth," Alyson smiled before bending down to kiss those teasing lips of Sarah's. Alyson longed to be tan, but her body never cooperated and Sarah often liked to have fun at her expense as a result. "But don't you think those lips are better suited at other activities besides talking?"

"And where would you like my lips?" Sarah asked as her fingers tickled Alyson's thighs.

"Kiss me…" Alyson requested. "Kiss me right…here…"

Alyson then indicated the preferred destination by spreading her legs wide so Sarah could clearly see her swollen clit.

"I've been waiting for an invitation like that," Sarah purred, lowering her parched lips to the oasis she was dying to drink from. Following Alyson's instructions to the letter, Sarah placed her lips against the aroused bud and kissed her best friend's clit. Sarah gave several lingering pecks to Alyson's clit before moving her lips to her labia. Sarah seemed determined to kiss every inch of Alyson's pussy and there wasn't a bit of resistance from the redhead, only moans of encouragement.

"Ohhhhhhhh Sarah…" Alyson mewed, saying her friend's name with a desire she never had felt for anyone before. "Yessssss….do it…please….eat me up! Make me come!"

Sarah concentrated her efforts to that task, sucking on Alyson's clit while she slowly slipped a finger, then two into her friend's pussy. Alyson was nice and tight and Sarah loved how her fingers filled her so snugly. She already felt her new lover's juices begin to flow over her lips and fingers so Sarah knew she was hitting the right spots. From their girl talk sessions of sexual confessions, Sarah knew that if Alyson got worked up just right she could become as wild and as fiery as her red hair. She wanted that sexy side of Alyson to come out so badly and Sarah happily responded to the signs that that was exactly what was happening.

"Ohhhhh fuck!" Alyson screamed as Sarah hit a sensitive spot with her fingers. "Fuck me Sarah! Work that pussy of mine! Make me come all over your pretty face!"

Yesss...get wild for me Aly, Sarah thought to herself. Sarah's head was filled with erotic visions of her and Alyson fucking each other over and over again until the others noticed they were gone and discovered them here. As she sucked Alyson's clit and let her fingers get wet with her juices, Sarah fantasized about the others stripping off their suits and joining them in an orgy of pussy that would last all night. The delightful visions played in Sarah's head and drove her on with a fury as she really got into Alyson's pussy, sucking and fucking her like a girl possessed.

"OHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!! AHHHHHHHHH!!!! FUCK ME SARAH!!!"

Alyson screamed. It was if she had a vibrator inside her and she had just switched it to full strength. Alyson lay back against the cool surface of the floor, her feet still dangling in the water, as Sarah's hungry lips dined on her wet pussy and hard clit. Alyson began kicking uncontrollably, water splashing all over Sarah's bare back and face but that didn't stop the blonde one bit. In fact it only pushed her on. She wanted this so bad! She wanted to feel Alyson's orgasm right up against her face.

"Sarah you're making my pussy so fucking wet!" Alyson swore with a sexual ferocity that told Sarah the wild child was emerging. Though sometimes Alyson could be as shy as Willow was on the show, if she got into it, she could have a mouth filthy enough to put a porn star to shame. "FUCK ME!!! MAKE ME COME!!!! EAT ME OUT YOU BITCH!!!"

Sarah reacted to being called a bitch by her best friend with a playful pinch of her clit, but it only turned Alyson on more. Her juices were beginning to flow like a ripe grape smashed in between two strong fingers and Sarah was there to greedily lick them as her fingers probed Alyson's sodden pussy. Sarah's lips never moved off Alyson's clit, sucking on it with a passion, determined to bring Alyson off. She could feel the tremors in her friend's body and she knew it was close.

However Sarah didn't know how close, so she was a bit surprised when she removed her lips to take a quick tongue lash of Alyson's clit and ended up pushing her friend over the edge. Sarah's tongue hit just the right spot on Alyson's clit and the redhead exploded, right where Sarah wanted her to.

Alyson's hips bucked against Sarah's face, her naked ass smacking against the side of the hot tub with a delicious sound as she came. Alyson felt so high right then as Sarah's lips sucked her juices right out of her pussy. She pressed herself right up against Sarah's face, making sure the hungry girl got all she wanted and more.

"AHHHHHHHHHHH MMMMMMM YESSSSSS!!!" Alyson screamed. "FUUUUUCK IM COMINGGGGGG!!!! COMING ALLLLLL OVER THAT PRETTY FACE!!!!!!"

When she could take no more pleasure, Alyson fell back once again onto the cool, wet tile of the floor gasping for breath. She managed a weak smile to her new lover and Sarah helpfully offered her hand. Alyson gratefully took the help and allowed Sarah to pull her up and into the hot tub so they were face to face. Alyson saw her juices all over Sarah's face and she couldn't help herself from extending her tongue and covering Sarah's face with long licks.

"Mmmmm good little kitty," Sarah smiled.

"Purrrrrrrrrrrr…" Alyson replied. "Oh Sarah you made me feel so fucking good."

"I could tell," Sarah declared. "I just wish we knew what we knew now when we started the show."

"Tell me about it," Alyson sighed. "If I'd known you were such a mean pussy licker we could have had a ton of fun."

"I love a good compliment," Sarah said. "But I'd rather you show me if you can give as well as you can get."

"Impatient aren't we?" Alyson smirked.

"Nahh…just horny," Sarah answered with a kiss thrown in for good measure. "Besides they might start to miss us at the party."

"If what you've told me is how it really is, I think they can guess what we're doing," Alyson surmised. "But I don't want to leave you all hot and needy so…"

Alyson let her sentence trail off as she began kissing her way down Sarah's body, kissing her neck on down, stopping to lavish some tender loving care on Sarah's nipples. The girls traded positions so now Sarah was on the edge of the tub and Alyson was alone in the water. Sarah eagerly lay back to give Alyson easy access to her dripping pussy. She was dying to feel her friend's tongue between her legs.

Seeing Sarah all wet and wanton was a killer sensation for Alyson. Her best friend was so beautiful, soaked with water and desire that she had trouble taking it all in and had to laugh.

"What?" Sarah demanded. "What's so funny?"

"I just can't believe it Sarah," Alyson answered with a rapturous smile. "I can't believe I'm going to go down on you. It's like…it's like a dream."

"It's no dream sweetie," Sarah assured her. "I need you Aly! Please eat my pussy! Don't make me beg!"

"I think I'd like to hear the mighty slayer begging for my tongue," Alyson teased. "I don't know if I want to be merciful or not."

Alyson then extended her tongue to taste the wetness of Sarah's labia and the next sounds were Sarah's soft moans of rapture. While her tongue tasted and teased, Alyson let the water soak into her skin. This was such an erotic moment for her. While everyone else was out by the pool she was inside tonguing her best friend's pussy as the water tickled every inch of her skin and made her feel so, so good. All of this contributed to a playful mood for Alyson, so she decided to have a little fun with Sarah.

Instead of immediately sucking on Sarah's clit and sucking her energy away, Alyson instead decided to do some serious tongue play. She began teasing Sarah's pussy, licking her everywhere except her clit. Sarah's labia received the brunt of Alyson's tongue, as the red head ran her tongue up, down, all around and everything in between.

"Ohhhh Aly…please don't tease me…" Sarah whined sexily. "Lick my clit…please…I need to come…don't make me suffer!"

Unfortunately, Alyson had the spirit of the tease in her that day and she continued to tongue Sarah everywhere but where she wanted it the most. Alyson used her tongue to trace around Sarah's clit, hinting at contact but never delivering. She moved around Sarah's pussy using her tongue to trace the shape of a heart. Feeling a little artistic, Alyson then began to trace other shapes, the soft pleas of Sarah only making her want to tease more. Sarah was so wet at that point that she felt any contact on her clit would make her explode like one of the jets in the hot tub.

"Alyyyyyyyyyyyyyy…" Sarah begged. "Please…"

"Tell me to fuck you Sarah," Alyson commanded. "Tell me how bad you want it!"

"Oh Aly fuck me!" Sarah begged. "I need you Alyson! I've wanted you for so long and never knew it! Please fuck me! Eat my pussy! Make me come!"

Alyson smiled and finally took mercy on the writhing blonde. She reached for Sarah and her hands cupped under her ass. She squeezed Sarah's firm cheeks, loving the feel of the toned, smooth skin. Alyson moved her lips toward Sarah's clit, parting them enough to suck the aroused bud in between them.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!" Sarah blissfully screamed, finally finding the pleasure she had been denied.

Sarah's clit felt so good between her lips and Alyson sucked her for all she was worth. She had done such a good job of working her friend into a frenzy that she knew it wasn't going to take much to bring her off. Her tongue occasionally added a lick to this suckfest and Alyson could feel Sarah's body shudder from her oral attention. The redhead's tongue and lips were covered in Sarah's juices. They were tangy, but so so sweet and Alyson couldn't get enough of them. Her mind couldn't help but wander to the thought that she might also soon get a taste of Love…of Rose…of Jennifer…of everybody.

"Ooooooooooooooooohhhhhh I'm COMMMMMMMMMMINNNNNGGGG!!!!" Sarah screamed, her legs wrapping around Alyson's back and capturing her in this most pleasurable of positions.

Alyson's cries of delight were muffled by the exploding pussy in her face as Sarah did indeed come, right up against her lips. She drank her friend's pleasure, savoring every drop of cream and letting it cover her face. Alyson felt so delightfully slutty at that moment, eating Sarah out and letting her come all over her face, covering her lips and streaking her hair. It made her want more.

Sarah's chest heaved with every gasp and cry of her orgasm. She looked down to see Alyson's red head buried between her legs, lashing her tongue over her spasming pussy and it was so sexy to see. Sarah burned the wanton image in her mind and very nearly came again.

However, she didn't want to be gone too long from the party, so Sarah reluctantly pulled Alyson away from her pussy. The redhead expressed her disappointment with a pout, but that quickly turned into a smile when Sarah kissed her.

"Oh Aly…" was all Sarah could sigh.

"Don't you just feel amazingly good right now?" Alyson asked, hoping that Sarah was feeling what she was feeling.

"Mmm hmm," Sarah eagerly agreed. "You were incredible. Mmmm I can't wait to show you off to everyone else."

"Oh is that what I am, some toy for you to share with your housemates?" Alyson teased.

"Shut up, you'd love it," Sarah smiled. "So should we get out to the party after we've cleaned up a bit."

"Can't we just bring the party in here," Alyson suggested. "All I want to do is rest up for a minute and then fuck you again."

"You little nympho, you'll get more of me and then some," Sarah promised. "Now come on, let's rejoin the land of the living."

* * * * *

A short time later, Sarah and Alyson had indeed rejoined the land of the living, or at least the land of the dressed. Alyson's one piece suit had been discarded and now she wore one of Sarah's bikinis. It was a fairly conservative, but still sexy blue cut. Luckily Sarah and Alyson were virtually the same size, so it fit rather nicely on her body.

The return of the two girls drew raised eyebrows from Love, Rose and Jennifer, who knew perfectly well they had not been on some mere house tour. The guests however, didn't think anything of it and Sarah and Alyson were easily able to avoid any awkward questions. Everyone seemed to be having a good time though by the pool, as the party had begun.

Sarah's housemates all felt a twinge of jealousy over Sarah being the first one of them to get some, but they comforted themselves with the knowledge that their opportunities would come. In the meantime the party was going well as the girls and their guests did the little things one is apt to do at a casual party. Girlish laughter and gossip were shared as the stereo played the one name bands of summer such as Smashmouth, Lighthouse and Weezer.

They had set up a bar outside by the pool to quench anyone's thirst for beverages, adult ones or otherwise. Love had eagerly jumped behind the bar and quickly christened the place "Margaritaville." One of Love's unheralded talents was for concocting fun beverages for the purpose of tipsiness and she did not disappoint here. Soon the guests were enjoying her creations, with the exception of Eliza who, when offered, decided instead to down three quick shots of tequila straight up.

Rose waited anxiously for the arrival of her guest. She had to grant herself the possibility she had been better dealed, but she was confident her friend was going to show up as promised. Besides, after she had built up the house so much to her, Rose knew any girl with even a hint of a craving for pussy was going to deny herself a visit.

She was a normally impatient person, but Rose was having even more trouble controlling herself today. She saw Sarah and Alyson in their bikinis, playfully splashing water on each other. She saw Jewel stripping out of her clothes to reveal a white bikini that accentuated her curves and especially her large breasts. She saw Eliza in her black bikini and wondered if the rumors she had heard about her rampant bisexuality were true. Rose just wanted to rip everyone's clothes off and fall into an orgy of licking and fucking, but she controlled herself. She had to play it right and if her plan fell into place she'd have what she wanted soon enough.

Finally the buzzer for the door rang and Rose eagerly ran for it.

"She's here!" Rose happily declared.

"I guess we get to meet the mystery guest now," Jennifer remarked.

"Typical Rose, we ask her to invite one guest and she invites two," Love sighed as she continued to stare hungrily at Jessica. "I suppose we should have expected it."

"I wonder who she in-" Jennifer began asking but the answer to that question suddenly walked out to poolside and Jennifer couldn't help but stare.

"Now that's a mystery guest…" Love gasped as she looked over the new arrival.

"Hi everyone," Christina Aguilera smiled. Many of the women there had already met her at functions and awards ceremonies and having her here only added to the surrealness of the party. She was wearing a tight t-shirt and shorts with her sandals and signs of divahood were not present, at least not yet. Her blonde hair was straight and hung loose around her beautiful china-doll face.

"I brought some champagne with me," Christina announced as she handed four bottles to Rose. "We should put it on ice."

"I'll take care of it," Sarah said, removing herself form Alyson long enough to play hostess. "Aren't you a little young for liquor though?"

"Hell, baby I'm too young for most of the things I do," Christina replied with a look of lust that was unmistakable. "But then again I'm not the only one who's underage here am I, and you seem to have a fully functional bar back there."

"I think she caught us," Love replied. "Just promise me you won't turn us in for corrupting a minor."

"Oh I think you'll be able to convince me to shut my mouth on that subject," Christina responded. "Sorry I'm late, though. It looks like I'm behind the curve here."

The young singer then sought to remedy that by pulling her shirt over her head and stripping off her shorts as quickly as most people draw in a breath. Even Rose was shocked by what Christina was wearing, or rather what she was not wearing. The barely there string bikini put all things to shame. All eyes were immediately on Christina and how the electric blue material barely provided any restraint for her small, firm breasts and how the bottom showed off her ass in a manner than would give any horny fan instant cardiac arrest.

"Whoa…" Jewel admired and it seemed that sentiment accurately summed up everyone's feelings.

Christina's arrival and mini stripshow knocked the party off its axis a little, but soon enough everyone was back in pattern. Christina seemed either to not notice or not care that she had set many a pussy aflutter with her suit, but she had. One of those pussies belonged to Love and it only made her want Jessica more. She saw her standing shyly by the pool, still dressed and decided it was time to take her under her wing so to speak.

"C'mon Jess, this is a pool party," Love urged her. "Let's see that suit you brought."

"I think I might have to go soon," Jessica replied. The truth was, she didn't want to go. But she felt sort of out of place. Like everyone there knew a secret and she wasn't part of it.

"No! No! No!" Love insisted. "I won't hear of it! You are not leaving until I say so! Now come on! We're the only one's here not dressed for swimming! We look out of place and I'll only get into my suit if you get into yours. So get those clothes off."

"Well I'm not wearing my suit, I just brought it with me," Jessica admitted as she gestured toward her beach bag.

"Well then come up with me," Love said, grabbing Jessica's hand. "You can change in my room."

Love was so perkily insistent that Jessica knew she wasn't going to be able to say no. So she smiled and gave in. She shouldn't be resisting the chance to have fun, she told herself. Everyone else seemed to be having a good time, so why was she so worried she wasn't fitting in? It was silly to distance herself from people who had been nothing but nice to her since she came in.

Jessica allowed Love to lead her into the house and toward her room. She couldn't believe this place. All the rooms seemed so out of the ordinary. Jessica had seen some strange homes since she'd come to California, but nothing like this. It was more like something out of a Vegas hotel than a home.

Happily prattling away the entire time, Love brought Jessica into her room and bumped the door behind them. Her energy was infectious and Jessica found herself smiling just by being close to the positive energy that seemed to be cascading from her body.

"Can you believe what Christina was wearing?" Love asked. She was afraid her eyes were going to bug out when she saw the suit and dreamed about how easily she would be able to pull the singer's naked body free of it.

"It was pretty skimpy," Jessica replied. "She's got the body for it though."

"Well we all have the bodies to wear something like that," Love correctly pointed out. "That was really tiny though. I couldn't believe she wore it. Something like that will get you thrown out of the Playboy mansion."

"I wouldn't go that far," Jessica joked. "She definitely would have gotten an offer to do a pictorial though."

"My money is on Britney taking the Playboy plunge first," Love said before adding to the talk of nudity by pulling her sundress over her head and revealing her naked body to Jessica.

Jessica gasped and turned away suddenly. She really hadn't expected Love to be so free with her body that she'd strip in front of a girl she barely knew, but she supposed it was just a little harmless nudity. She'd been naked in front of women before at the gym and when doing costume fittings for the show. This really wasn't all that different, Jessica told herself.

"Wow that's a nice suit," Love declared as she saw the black bikini Jessica had pulled out of her bag. "I can't wait to see how it looks on your body."

"Thanks…I…umm can't wait to see yours," Jessica replied, totally flustered by Love's continued nude state. Love seemed content to stand there and carry on the conversation stark naked. Jessica tried to tell herself that this was no big deal, but of course it was. Truthfully, none of the women Jessica had ever seen naked were as beautiful as Love was. The sun streaming in from the open windows seemed to bathe her in a type of holy light, making her body stand out even more. Jessica wasn't quite sure how to react, but eventually she kicked off her sandals and decided when in Rome, do as the Romans do.

Jessica pulled her t-shirt over her head and pushed off her shorts slowly. She stood there in her bra and panties and couldn't shake the feeling she was being scoped out. Jessica suddenly turned her head toward Love, who had moved toward her dresser, and saw that her hostess quickly averted her gaze. Had Love really been staring at her, Jessica asked herself. Why would she do that? Unless… nahhh…that couldn't be what was going on here.

Of course Love had been staring at Jessica, staring quite intently to be exact. Knowing she had been spotted, Love was more subtle now as she peeked over her shoulder to see Jessica lowering her panties and displaying her fabulous ass to her rapt audience of one. Standing there naked as Jessica removed her bra and showed off her smooth sexy back, Love found it hard not to touch herself. She pulled a green bikini out from her dresser and quickly pulled it on. It was so hard not to stare some more at Jessica as she dressed that beautiful body in the bikini. The temptation to reach over and try a seduction was too much and Love had to shake herself out of this daze and put her suit on.

"Wow you do look good," Love marveled, causing a blush in Jessica's face. "You look really sexy like that." The suit was black with a healthy smattering of glitter on the top and bottom of it. The bottom wasn't quite into thong territory, but it did make Jessica look positively yummy. Love made a conscious decision right there and then to go for it.

"Thanks, I love your suit too," Jessica said, relieved that they were dressed now. Love's body fit nice and snugly in the bikini. While others went for raunch with their suits, Love used the wholesomeness of the cut and her ample assets to form a sexy combination. "Too bad we're not going to be showing off in front of any guys today. I feel like we're wasting what God gave us."

"Oh we won't be wasting anything," Love promised with a wicked smile. "Besides you don't have to just show off for guys."

Jessica was puzzled by that last comment, but shrugged it off. She reached for the door and began to pull it open, when Love grabbed her arm lightly. Jessica turned to face her and saw Love with an expectant smile.

"Want to show off a little for me Jess?" Love asked.

"Ohhhhhhh…oh no…" Jessica replied, catching onto Love's intent immediately. "I'm not into that. I mean it's no problem or anything if you are. That's cool with me, but I'm not a lesbian."

"Well duh, neither am I," Love smiled. "But you just look so beautiful Jessica. I really want to make love with you."

"I'm flattered Love…really…I am," Jessica stammered. "But we can't…"

"Sure we can," Love replied, before cutting her off with a kiss. It was a light peck to the lips and a promise of more to come. "It feels so good Jessica. It's nothing to be scared of. We're all lovers here."

"You are?" Jessica gasped. Now it all made sense.

"Oh yes," Love smiled. "Sarah…Rose…Jennifer…we're all together and we can make each other feel wonderful. A woman can do things to you a man never could. I can make you feel so good Jessica. Please let me."

"I can't…" Jessica insisted, but before she said anything more Love was kissing her. This time the kiss was longer and deeper. Love began to stroke Jessica's thighs and she couldn't help but moan. Love took the opportunity then to slide her tongue into Jessica's mouth. Jessica didn't return the favor, but she didn't push Love away either.

"Didn't that feel good?" Jennifer asked when the kiss ended. She slowly but surely managed to inch Jessica away from the door and toward her bed.

Jessica wanted to tell Love that it didn't feel good and that she wasn't into this, but that would have been a lie. It had felt good. It had felt real good. Love's lips were soft and passionate at the same time. It had been a great kiss and Jessica was beginning to wonder what more of it would feel like. So she nodded her head "yes" to Love's delight.

"We can do more than kiss," Love offered. "Let me get you naked and I can show you everything I can do to a woman."

A few minutes ago sex was the farthest thing from Jessica's mind. Now that offer was sounding very good indeed. Jessica couldn't help but remember her time when she was a born again Christian. There had been a girl named Shelly and one night at bible camp they had shared a few soft kisses. It hadn't gone any further than that, and the endless talk that homosexuals went to hell scared them away from any further time together. Jessica could still remember how much she had wanted her and now that she had been successfully deprogrammed from their rhetoric, there wasn't any fear to keep her from exploring her sexuality with Love.

"I don't know Love," Jessica softly replied. "I've never done all that with another woman before."

"Just lay back and let me touch you," Love requested, seeing that Jessica's defenses were about to break. "It's going to feel awesome. If it doesn't feel good, then you just have to tell me to stop. But you don't want me to stop, do you Jessica?"

Jessica shook her head "no." This was so confusing for her, but one thought was crystal clear. Love's lips felt good. She liked kissing her and when she felt Love drawing her in again, Jessica finally returned the passion. She hadn't kissed a woman back in so long, but it was just as good as she remembered. She felt Love's warm tongue slip back into her mouth and she did the same to her. When they broke apart again, the tips of their tongues flicked over one another several times, drawing out their mutual desire.

"Now you're getting into it," Love said with approval. "Oh Jess, I'm going to make you so happy. You're going to be begging for more when I'm done with you. You'll be moving your stuff in before you know what hit you."

"Is that a promise?" Jessica asked, searching her brain and finding no good reason not to go through with this.

"You bet your cute ass it is," Love smiled. "Mmmm Jess the four of us can do such amazing things to your body. Don't deny yourself that pleasure. Let me touch you."

Seeing no resistance from Jessica, Love pulled her onto the bed. The two bikini clad girls lay on the dark red bedspread where they began kissing each other passionately. Love's hands then crept up to Jessica's top where she began to fondle her large breasts.

"Ohhhh touch me Love," Jessica moaned. She still wasn't sure if this was right, but it felt so wonderfully wicked. Her apprehension was disappearing with every moan. "You built this up so much, you better not disappoint me."

"You won't be disappointed baby," Love promised. "You'll be too busy screaming for more."

Love kissed around Jessica's neck and shoulders while moving her hands around back to find the catch for the top of Jessica's bikini. Seeing what Love was doing brought about a realization and a giggle from Jessica.

"We just got dressed…" Jessica giggled. "Now we're getting naked again."

"Well that's the fun part of bikinis," Love smiled as she removed Jessica's top. "They're so damn easy to take off."

Love threw Jessica's top onto the floor and stared at her bare breasts. They were so beautiful. She loved how she and Jessica had similar bodies. They were slim, but blessed with boobs designed to put men in a perpetual state of heat. Ordinarily Love would have gone straight for those beautiful breasts, but she wanted to strip Jessica bare first. Hooking her fingers into the nervous girl's bottoms, Love pulled them down her long legs. The bottoms were soon on the floor beside Jessica's top and Love felt the rush of adrenaline that could only come from having a beautiful naked girl in your bed.

This time Jessica was not feeling any of the trepidation she had before when it came to being naked with Love. She only felt delicious anticipation. She couldn't resist Love's sales pitch on the joys of sapphic love and she knew that there was no way she was not going to love this. She felt a ripple of guilt about Michael, but this wasn't cheating, was it? She wasn't with some random guy. This was a girl. It didn't count. Those questions ceased to be asked, however, when Love began kissing Jessica's bare skin.

"Feels nice doesn't it?" Love asked.

"Oh yes…" Jessica gasped. The wind kicked in off the ocean blowing the curtains in and sending a delicious breeze through the room. Her naked skin felt so warm from the sun but the breeze and Love's wet kisses were making her shiver in the best way. Jessica felt her pussy get wet and the knowledge that another woman was making her this aroused made it even better. Jessica let her long hair fall about the bedspread as she proceeded to lie back and enjoy the ride.

Letting her lips touch every piece of flesh she could get to, Love was leaving her kisses all over Jessica's nude body. There were so many things Love wanted to do to this goddess, but she also didn't want to give her too much to handle. She decided to take it slow for now and hopefully later she'd have a good chance to go wild on her beautiful body.

Soon enough Love's attention was captivated by Jessica's soft breasts and, after leaving her stomach and face coated in affection, she began sucking on her nipples. Jessica moaned in delight as her nipples swelled from Love's skilled efforts. She loved having her nipples touched and sucked and Love was clearly an expert in this field. It was making her feel such lust right now that Jessica feared she was dripping onto the bedspread, but something told her that Love wouldn't mind a bit if she was.

"Do you want me to go on?" Love asked as she pulled her lips from the valley of Jessica's cleavage. "Do you want me to lick your pussy Jessica? Would you like that?"

"Oh God yes," Jessica sighed. "I'm so wet for you down there. Do it and make it as good as you said it was going to be."

Not wanting to disappoint, Love reached down with her right hand to investigate for herself. She was delighted to feel that Jessica was indeed soaked with desire.

"Mmmm you are wet, you naughty girl," Love smiled as she sucked her fingers clean. "But I'll bet I can make you even wetter."

Love then pressed her body on top of Jessica's so she could kiss her and rub their breasts together. Jessica's bare nipples scraped against the material of Love's bikini, but for now she still kept it on. She wanted to make sure Jessica was well taken care of. When Love finally released Jessica's lips, she began traveling down her body until she was at the end of the bed and had her mouth directly lined up with Jessica's pussy.

Jessica took in a sharp breath as she realized that a woman was about to go down on her for the first time ever. Oh well, she told herself. You did want to make new friends.

Forever shredding the boundary between friend and lover, Love pressed her face to Jessica's pussy and slowly extended her tongue. She tasted the barely legal girl's wet lips and after taking the time to savor that treat, she used her fingers to spread them open and have access to her clit. Love started Jessica off slowly, but the more moans she heard from above, the harder she began to tongue her clit.

"Oh! Oh! Ohhhhhhhh!!!" Jessica moaned. "Oh Love! It's so goooooood! It's just like you said it would!"

The compliment swelled Love's ego, but didn't cause her to relent one bit in her tonguing. The juices she tasted from Jessica's pussy were a simple appetizer for the cream Love knew would only come with orgasm. Love let her tongue work all over Jessica's clit while her fingers gently toyed with the lips of her pussy and probed the depths of her sex.

"Oh fucking hell!" Jessica swore. "I love it! Love that's so awesome! Don't stop what you're doing!"

Jessica felt her body began to rise and fall on the bed, in tune with her ragged breaths. Her ass rubbed up and down against the bedspread as the insatiable vixen between her legs continued to lap at her pussy. The sensations were so fucking hot and they were coming all at once. Jessica grabbed the headboard of the bed for support, pulling herself up and giving Love even better access to her pussy.

Love used this to quicken the pace just enough to make Jessica's body shudder. Her tongue tickled the swollen clit so well and whenever Love needed a slight rest, she let her lips take over, sucking away at the beautiful teenager. Jessica was really getting into it and she quickly moved one hand away from the headboard to press Love's face further between her legs.

Hmmm, and they call me a slut, Love thought to herself as she enjoyed the enthusiasm of her newest seduction. She knew everyone in the house was going to want a crack at Jessica and Love got a thrill out of knowing she was getting first crack. She moved herself up so she was on her knees and allowed Jessica to putt her legs over her shoulders. This elevated Jessica from the bed and allowed Love to make her final push to drive Jessica to a blissful orgasm.

As Jessica moaned for more, Love began to eat her out ferociously, using none of the softness she had employed before. Jessica's cries filled the room as Love licked her into a cummy frenzy. Jessica felt like a tea kettle one degree away from achieving the boiling point. Sex had never felt this good for her before and just when Jessica thought she couldn't take anymore, she felt the sweet exploding bullet of an orgasm hit her brain.

Before she could even emit a scream of passion, Jessica was soaking Love's face with her girl cum. Love relished the taste and her tongue begged for more by continuing to lap away at Jessica's spasming pleasure center. It was so intense that Love had a small orgasm herself just from eating her out. It felt so good to make this girl feel such intense pleasure.

Jessica hoped that her cries of passion were flying out the window for everyone to hear. She wanted people to know how good Love was making her feel. She felt a tear roll down from her eye than another and another as the intensity covered every inch of her young body. She let the warm lingering feelings cause mini quakes of passion before she finally let Love lay her back on the bedspread.

"Did you l-" Love began to ask before Jessica answered her question with a frantic kiss on her lips. She wanted Love to know how good it had felt and she wanted to taste the cream that had just been generated by her own pussy. All the hesitation from before was nothing but a distant memory as Jessica kissed Love long and hard.

"Now it's your turn," Jessica declared in her sexiest voice. "And I'm going to show you everything I just learned."

As Jessica and Love were getting to know each other on a most intimate level, Jewel was indulging in her secret passion…she was snooping around other people's houses. Snooping was such an ugly word, Jewel was just naturally curious, but it was a fairly accurate description. She was having fun out there talking to interesting people and enjoying one of the last days of summer, but she also got restless. On the excuse of going inside to find a bathroom, Jewel began looking around the place.

Jewel had always thought you could tell a lot about a person from seeing where they lived, but she really couldn't make heads or tails of this place. It didn't seem like much of a home, but she had gotten the impression that Sarah, Love, Rose and Jennifer had just moved in, so perhaps they just hadn't had time to personalize it yet. And why would four actresses want to live together anyway? That question stuck in Jewel's head, but she shrugged it off. Actresses were a weird breed of human anyway. This was hardly the strangest thing she had ever seen.

After exploring most of the rooms, Jewel was getting a kick out of them and the odd décor. They all seemed to have a theme to them and the one that naturally caught her eye was the one called "Northern Lights." It was purposely made to look like an igloo and the blonde Alaskan affectionately shook her head wondering about who the decorator was here.

Jewel's snooping efforts took her to most rooms on the second floor and she was about to rejoin the party when she heard something that sounded like groaning. It almost sounded like someone was sick or something. She hadn't seen Love or Jessica at the party for a little while, what if one of them was hurt or something? Jewel followed the sounds, concerned about the source but when she got closer the true nature of them was revealed. They weren't groans of illness. They were moans of passion! Jewel got closer and closer to the noise. It was coming from the "Cupid's Corner" room and Jewel debated what she should do next.

She should just pretend she hadn't heard anything and just go back outside, but it was definitely not in Jewel's nature to do anything like that. She was burning with curiosity to see what was happening on the other side of the door and when she saw it wasn't closed all the way, it cinched the deal for her. Jewel, in full stealth mode, pushed the door open ever so slightly and, after doing so, got more than an eyeful. The singer had to stifle a gasp as she saw Love eating Jessica out and apparently making her have a tremendous orgasm.

There was no way Jewel was walking away from watching this show and watching the two beauties embrace lesbian passion was getting her own pussy wet. It had been a long time since Jewel had slept with another woman, but at one point when she was at college she had been quite the devout bisexual. All her sexual experiences with her fellow females came flooding back from her memories. She especially focused on her first time. It had been her professor from her renaissance poetry class. She had insisted her students call her Amanda and one night after class Jewel had ended up calling her much more.

Jewel blushed when she remembered how easily she had been seduced. She supposed it had been something she had always wanted and her beautiful professor had merely alerted her to her need. She still remembered Amanda and her curly auburn hair. She was in her late-30's and her body wasn't as tight as the coeds Jewel later helped herself to, but Jewel loved how real and lived in she looked. She had been the Alaskan's mentor both sexually and creatively, but they hadn't seen each other since she had left school and Jewel had let her bisexual urges fade to the background.

Now her eyes were locked on the young twosome as Jessica allowed herself to come down from her tremendous high and make out with Love. All of those old feelings were coming back with a powerful force. Jessica and Love looked so blissful and beautiful that, as much as she was fantasizing about joining them, she didn't want to interrupt what she saw before her. She was just going to watch and, as her pussy stirred underneath her bikini, maybe enjoy the show.

Unaware that they now had an audience, Jessica and Love continued their exploration of one another. Love was amazed at how quickly Jessica had developed a bi side, but she sure wasn't complaining about the soft lips that kissed her with urgency or the probing hands touching and stroking her bikini covered body.

'"Let's get this damn thing off you," Jessica happily gasped "I want to see you naked." She was still catching her breath from her orgasm and her long hair was strewn about her face. Her skin was glistening with afterglow and perspiration and the wide smile on her face showed she had enjoyed every second of her exertion. She was like a wild woman, frantically trying to undress Love. Jessica didn't do anything half assed and that now included girl on girl sex.

"Allow me Missy Grabby Hands," Love teased as she unhooked her top and pushed it off her chest. Her bare breasts barely had time to taste the open air before they were attacked by a tit hungry Jessica.

"Mmmmmm hungry aren't we," Love moaned. "Yessssss that's it Jess…suck on my titties. Get em all nice and wet!"

Love's moans then became more fevered as Jessica's explorations led right between her legs. Not content with just moving from one breast to the other, Jessica maneuvered her hand and began stroking Love through her bottoms. Her passion had turned the light green of the material into a much darker shade. Her fingers found a sensitive spot and she felt Love buck up against her hand. Wanting to feel more of her passion, Jessica roughly shoved her hand inside Love's bottoms and felt another woman's pussy for the first time.

"Ooooh Love you got so wet for me," Jessica marveled.

"You know it baby," Love assured her. "I've wanted you for so long. That's why I invited you here. I wanted to do this with you. I wanted to get naked and fuck you all night long."

The idea that she had been someone's lesbian fantasy was an incredible turn on to Jessica and the fact that that someone was Jennifer Love Hewitt only made her hotter. Jessica became determined to show Love that she was worthy of hot fantasies, that she could fuck as well as she could be fucked. She ceased palming Love's pussy and instead slid a finger inside her. This met with a very positive reaction so Jessica added a second digit.

"You're so hot Love," Jessica moaned. "I want to show you how hot I think you are. I want to make you come so hard!"

"Just keep fucking me like that," Love gasped, her body reaping the benefits of the inexperienced, but very energetic fingers inside her pussy. "You're doing so good baby. You're going to make me come so sweet."

"You like my fingers in there?" Jessica asked. "You're so goddamned wet in here Love. Did you come when you were eating me out?"

"Ohhhhh yessss I did…" Love admitted. "It was so hot I didn't even have to touch myself. You were so sexy Jess."

Jessica responded with a hard, passionate kiss to Love's lips. She took it as the ultimate compliment that she could inspire an orgasm in a beautiful woman without her even having to touch herself. Jessica was so new to all of these feelings of lust for women, but she was quickly learning to adapt.

"Love I have to taste you," Jessica growled as she pushed her new lover down on the bed and pulled her bottoms off her legs as fast as she could without actually ripping them. She licked her two fingers clean, but that only made Jessica hungry for more from the source. As soon as she had the opportunity, Jessica had her face buried in Love's pussy. Her tonguing methods were uneven and ragged, but it was still turning Love on like crazy. She loved how into this Jessica was getting.

"Mmmmmmm AWWWWWWWWW YEAHHHH!!!!" Love screamed as Jessica hit the right spot with her tongue. "THAT'S IT BABY!!! RIGHT THERE! THAT'S THE SPOT SWEETIE!!!!!"

Knowing she had just done something very right, Jessica kept hammering away at her new friend with her tongue. She was almost instantly addicted to the taste of pussy and she wasn't going anywhere until Love had come for her. Michael had never been shy about going down on her and now Jessica knew why. Eating pussy ruled!

Jewel still couldn't believe what she was seeing. It was easily one of the most erotic sights she had ever witnessed and it had been impossible to resist reaching into her bottoms for some clit stroking. Oh fuck, why did I have to wear white, Jewel whined to herself but still unable to stop from fingering herself and getting the white bottom wet with her juices. The two naked girls looked so good with each other, Jewel knew she was going to come for sure from watching this.

"OOOOOOOOH DON'T STOP JESS!!!!" Love urged. "FUCK THAT PUSSY WITH YOUR TONGUE! AHHHHHHHH!"

Wanting Love to come as badly as she had ever wanted a present before, Jessica was soon using her hard pink tongue as a source of pleasure. She stabbed at Love's pussy and threw in every little trick she knew how to do with her tongue. She began flicking at Love's bud the way she'd do it to the head of a cock. That never failed to get a reaction and this was no exception. It was all about hitting the right spots, Jessica told herself and she was getting more and more used to licking a pussy by the second.

Jessica remembered how she could always get Michael to come from a blowjob by stroking his balls while sucking on the head of his cock. She tried something similar here by licking against Love's pleasure center while rubbing her palm against her pussy. She palmed Love's slit while tonguing her and just as she could always count on Michael's cock exploding all over her face, which she loved, she got a different type of facial here.

"MMMMMMMMMMMM YESSSSSSSSSSS AHHHHHH!!!!" Love cried as she came, her juices coating Jessica's tongue, her palm and her beautiful face. Jessica reveled in Love's orgasm, loving the fact that she could bring about that type of reaction. She took full advantage of Love's orgasm and crawled into her arms when she could take no more from her.

The two naked girls held each other softly through their afterglow. They kissed and played with each other's hair, but nothing more. They only wanted to stare at each other and savor the moment.

"Now aren't you glad I invited you?" Love asked and she and Jessica collapsed into giggles.

* * * * *

"Have you seen Jewel?" Jennifer asked Rose as they both ended up in the kitchen seeking to refill the snack offerings by the pool.

"Jen, I went to all that trouble to find you a date and then you lose her?" Rose asked incredulously.

"Stop it…" Jennifer replied with affection. "I think she wandered off or something."

"She's probably upstairs snooping around or something," Rose speculated. "It's what I'd be doing if I was her. Hey you should track her down and drag her to your room for a little tongue play."

"Yeah right," Jennifer shot back, shrugging off the suggestion.

"Why not?" Rose demanded. "She'd be totally into it I'll bet. You're a beautiful, sexy woman Jennifer. Go up there and be aggressive. I guarantee you she'll be receptive to it."

"How can you be sure of that?" Jennifer asked.

"Look at us," Rose pointed out. "Neither of us were bi before we met up with Sarah and Love. All it took was some aggression and here we are…lesbian sluts."

"Speak for yourself," Jennifer replied, but she did have a good point. She had been a happy heterosexual until she had been shown the way by her housemates. Could she do that to Jewel? Could she seduce her the way she'd been seduced? It had felt so good once she had gotten past her resistance. She had always been aggressive in going after men, why shouldn't she try it here with a woman? Deciding to take destiny into her own hands, Jennifer went off in search of Jewel.

Before she left, Rose had one piece of parting advice.

"And don't come back until you've fucked her!" Rose smirked.

Jennifer wished she could make that advice into reality. She had always been a fan of Jewel musically, but after the recent alteration in her sexual perspective she had begun to notice more than the Alaskan's yodeling abilities. Rose had picked exactly the right partner for her and, as she felt her pussy moisten with the thought of getting Jewel into her bed, Jennifer was summoning up the courage to take the necessary steps. However, finding that courage proved to be quite unnecessary as an opportunity was right there waiting for her.

Jennifer was barely up the steps when she noticed Jewel doing a little bit more than snooping on Love and Jessica. She immediately heard the moans and quickly guessed exactly was going on there. First Sarah and Alyson and now Love and Jessica, these girls didn't waste time Jennifer thought. What really caught Jennifer's eye though was obviously Jewel watching the show and fingering herself. This meant she was either bi or really, really, really liked to watch. No matter what the reason was, Jennifer decided that now was the time to make her move.

She crept up the stairs, not wanting to tip Jewel off to her presence quite yet. Jennifer took Rose's advice to heart as she approached Jewel. The singer was too enraptured by the live sex show she was witnessing to notice anything else and that's exactly what Jennifer wanted. The element of surprise was key here.

"Are you enjoying the show?" Jennifer suddenly whispered into Jewel's ear. The blonde almost exclaimed her surprise, but she managed to catch herself before she alerted Love and Jessica to her presence.

"Oh my God!" Jewel gasped as she backed away from the door. "I'm sorry! I know I shouldn't have been looking! Please don't tell anyone!"

"Shhhhh," Jennifer said as she pressed a finger to Jewel's lips. She was feeling very sexy and confident at that moment and she knew she had Jewel right where she wanted her. "I know…you couldn't help it. Isn't Love sexy?"

"You mean? You? And her?" Jewel inquired, finally getting a view of the full picture.

"Oh yeah," Jennifer smiled. "We've all fucked her. Me. Sarah. Rose. All of us. Now I guess Jessica's one of us too. They sure do look good together. You really seemed to be enjoying it Jewel."

Jewel turned red in embarrassment at having been caught with her hand in the proverbial cookie jar.

"Don't be embarrassed," Jennifer instructed. "Any one of us would have done the same thing. She's irresistible isn't she?"

"She's so beautiful," Jewel agreed. "They both are."

"Then why don't you watch some more," Jennifer suggested. "I'll watch with you."

That idea sounded very good to Jewel's horny mind right about then. Jennifer was looking mighty sexy in her bikini and the signals she was sending out were unmistakable to Jewel. The two went back to the crack in the doorway and stared as Jessica finished off Love. As this was happening, Jennifer decided it was time for another bold move of her own and she slid her hand into Jewel's bottoms, striving to finish up the job that had already been started.

"Mmmmm," Jewel dreamily responded as she arched her back to give Jennifer better access.

"Oh you love that don't you," Jennifer teased, feeling the rush of power she now had over Jewel. "You love feeling my fingers inside you as you watch those two little nymphs go at it. Watch them Jewel. Watch them fuck each other while I finger you. Come all over my fingers."

Jewel had been close thanks to her own efforts, but Jennifer was pushing her even more toward the finish line. Her sexy body pressed up against hers…her hot breath in her ear…her soft but nasty whispers. It was all combining into a very nice experience for Jewel.

"I want you Jewel," Jennifer whispered lewdly, not knowing precisely where the words were coming from but loving the emergence of this side of herself. "After you finish watching I'm going to rip these bottoms off of you and lick your pussy until you come all over my tongue. Then maybe I'll let Love and Jessica have a crack at you. I'll bet they'd love to get their hands on a sneaky little spy like you. I'll bet they'd pull this top off and suck on your big breasts while I press my pussy against your face. Then we can let Sarah and Rose have you and I know how much fun they can be. Would you like that too Jewel? Or maybe since you like to watch so much maybe you could watch all of us go at it right in front of your beady little eyes? You'd love it, wouldn't you? All those hot naked girls…yours for the taking."

Jewel answered Jennifer's questions rather quickly, but not with words. Instead she came all over Jennifer's fingers, using all her strength not to scream out in pleasure and tip Jessica and Love off to what was happening. Her body shuddered against Jennifer's probing fingers and her soaked her bottoms beyond repair. There was no way she was going to be able to hide what she had done, not that she wanted to anyway. Right now all Jewel wanted was for Jennifer to push her bottoms down and take her with her tongue.

"Your room…" Jewel gasped. "Bring me there…please…"

Jennifer then grasped Jewel's hand and led her toward her room. Jewel obediently followed, her eyes locked on Jennifer's swaying ass. Since she had become famous, Jewel had squelched her once rampant sapphic desires, but now they were coming back with a vengeance. Her pussy was already on fire again and it was just from watching Jennifer's ass in her sexy pink bottoms.

The walk down the hallway to Jennifer's room seemed endless to both of them and when they finally reached their destination Jewel threw herself down on the soft bed, Jennifer didn't join her right away and instead stood at the foot of the bed.

"Do you want me Jewel?" Jennifer asked.

"Of course," Jewel immediately responded.

"Do you want this body of mine?" Jennifer asked, playing the moment for all it was worth. She ran her hands over the bare skin not covered by her bikini and over her clothed breasts and pussy. She could see the lustful fire in Jewel's eyes and was enjoying playing the seductress.

"Mmmmm yesss I want that gorgeous body," Jewel answered before showing how much she wanted it by sliding her hand back into her soaked bottoms. "My pussy is so wet again and it's all for you."

Jennifer reacted by slipping her top off and tossing it onto the bed. Jewel caught it with a smile.

"More…" Jewel begged. "Show me more. I want to see you naked."

"You first honey," Jennifer instructed. "Show me what's under that bikini."

Jewel was only too eager to do so. With a quick movement of her fingers Jewel untied the string of her top and cast it aside with Jennifer's discarded top. Jennifer marveled at Jewel's bare breasts. They were even more beautiful then she had imagined and Jennifer couldn't wait to kiss every inch of those large mounds. Jewel then hooked her fingers into her bottoms, and after lifting her ass up a little, slid them down her body giving Jennifer a most pleasant view of her wet pussy and her bush, the hairs matted with girl cream.

The bottoms had barely hit the floor before Jennifer was on the bed pressing her body onto Jewel's. Jennifer lay on top of the singer, their bare breasts touching and rubbing together as their lips connected in a kiss, the first one they shared with one another.

"Oh Jen," Jewel moaned before noticing one little problem. "Baby, you're not nearly naked enough."

"Oh well, care to fix that for me?" Jennifer offered.

"Mmm gladly," Jewel smiled before reaching down for Jennifer's pink bottoms. The fact that Jennifer was on top of her made it especially easy for Jewel to push them off her and get herself a good feel of her ass in the process. Even after the bottoms were removed, Jewel couldn't help herself from stroking Jennifer's firm ass cheeks, running her hands up and down and rubbing Jennifer into a frenzy.

Their lips connected again and soon there was nothing but deep tonguing between the two of them. Their tongues flicked against each other before exploring the other's mouth. Both of them were primed and ready to give it up and, as the kiss deepened. Jennifer began to rub her pussy against Jewel's.

That rubbing quickly developed into a grind as the two nude beauties gave into their lust for one another. Their bodies were pressed together in every way and the only sounds in the room were the wet smacking noises of kissing lips and the moans that resulted from the rubbing together of erogenous zones. Jennifer and Jewel could feel how wet the other's pussies were and it only made them grind together harder. Their clits touched together again and again as their juices combined to make a delightfully cummy mess all over themselves. It all felt so good to Jennifer, but she knew what she wanted and she was not about to be denied.

"Ohhhhh Jewel…I have to taste you," Jennifer moaned as she felt another delightful mashing of their hard clits.

"Oh yeahhhh…" Jewel mewed. "That's what I want. I need to feel you lick me."

The pair shared another passionate kiss, fondling each other's chests as they did so. Jennifer loved how Jewel's tits felt in her hands and she could feel that the Alaskan princess was also getting off on palming Jennifer's smaller breast flesh. The actress began to slowly move herself downward, but before she reached her goal, Jewel decided to speed things up.

Jewel flipped their bodies over so now Jennifer was flat on her back on the bed. She then maneuvered herself so that her pussy lay right over Jennifer's hungry mouth. Jennifer was surprised to lose control of the situation so fast, but with the view she had now, she wasn't complaining.

"Is this what you want baby?" Jewel teased. "I need to know how bad you want me. I need to know how much you want me to press this prime Alaskan pussy right in your face."

The object of Jennifer's lust lay so tantalizingly close to her tongue. She could see the wetness of Jewel's arousal and Jennifer could practically taste her. She wanted Jewel so bad and the singer knew it so she decided instead of telling her how much, she would show her instead.

Gripping Jewel's thighs, Jennifer pulled her down onto her waiting face. Her tongue immediately shot into the singer's pussy and she didn't hesitate before attacking the swollen clit she found beyond the lips of her labia. Jennifer's tongue tasted every inch of Jewel's clit, much to the singer's delight.

"Oooooooooooooh yesssssssssss," Jewel cooed as the invading tongue lapped at her clit. "Do it just like thaaaaat!"

Jennifer kept her new friend's pussy right against her mouth, holding her tightly. She rubbed her lips against Jewel's pussy while providing very necessary doses of TLC to her clit. She could taste the singer's juices as they dripped onto her tongue and Jennifer made sure every drop of that ambrosia was swallowed. She felt so sexual at that moment…flat on her back while she tongued a beautiful woman. Jennifer felt her own pussy spasm and she imagined she could probably get off just from licking Jewel, with no contact whatsoever against her own sex.

The pleasure that Jewel had felt before from her own fingers was nothing compared to the hungry tongue inside her pussy. It had been so since she had felt another woman's tongue and Jewel couldn't believe she had willingly deprived herself of that intense pleasure. Jewel was just about bouncing up and down on Jennifer's face, savoring every sensation as she kissed and licked her pussy. She hadn't even come yet from her, and Jewel knew she had never, ever been tongued this well by any of her lovers, either male or female.

Even though she could feel her own warm juices running from between her legs, Jennifer had no intention of tending to her own needs yet. She couldn't get enough of the tasty treat she was currently sampling. She loved everything about Jewel's body and she wanted to feel every curve. For now Jennifer had to content herself with the curves she had access to and fortunately that included Jewel's ass. Jennifer let go of Jewel's thighs and began to hold her down with a firm grasp of her cheeks. Her hands alternated from caresses to gropes on her ass, loving the feel of the singer's smooth skin.

From her position on top of Jennifer's face, Jewel could easily look down between her lover's legs. She could see the juices collecting on the lips of her pussy, like fresh morning dew and it did not escape Jewel's attention that those juices were spilling forth just enough to provide a tantalizing view that made Jewel crave Jennifer's taste.

Jewel was now of two minds. That pussy before her looked so good that Jewel just wanted to dive in and give Jennifer the pleasure she was feeling. But she knew if she did that she might interrupt what the actress was doing to her right then. Jewel was too close to risk any disruption of service, but she also didn't want to be the proverbial greedy bitch, especially when Jennifer's need was so apparent to her.

It was even harder for the Alaskan princess to think with her mind filling to its limit with pleasure cells. Jennifer's tongue against her clit was more than enough, but having those hands against her ass was pleasure to the point of madness. Jewel fought the urge to scream out her desire for Jennifer to spank her, she might not be into that and Jewel wanted to blow this thing on a silly little kink. Just feeling her hands on her ass was enough for the moment.

Jennifer loved how she could feel Jewel's clit pulsate under her tongue and when she began to gingerly suck on it, it was even better. She was getting another woman off! And she was doing it without any help! Jennifer, for the first time ever, really felt like she belonged here. She wasn't off on the sidelines, letting the others take the lead. She was making Jewel come all by her lonesome and it was such a liberating realization that it made her suck and lick just that much harder.

That extra jolt of energy in her efforts brought out a long gasp and a wonderful cry of happiness from the singer. Jewel's body bucked forward just enough for her free blonde hair to fly over her face. She brushed it away and once again saw the glistening lips of Jennifer's pussy, willing her forward and inviting her in to stay for a while. It was not an invitation that Jewel could refuse and she bent her body forward to slip into a sapphic 69 with Jennifer.

The fact that Jennifer was not expecting the sensations of Jewel parting the lips of her pussy with her fingers and sliding her tongue inside, made it an even more intense surge of pleasure. Jennifer felt the jolt of pure bliss travel from her sex right up to her brain and she moaned her deep satisfaction directly into Jewel's pussy. The actress allowed herself a quick peek from between Jewel's legs and saw the blonde songstress' face buried in her pussy, her long blonde hair cascading all over her thighs and stomach. Seeing that picture to go along with the pulses of pleasure Jewel was creating, was enough to get Jen close to orgasm in a real hurry.

Like a shark smelling blood in the water, Jewel began to increase her attack on Jennifer's pussy. She flicked her tongue over Jen's clit over and over, treating it like she would a hard nipple. The taste of Jennifer's excitement was all over her lips and Jewel knew she was in for a real treat when she got the girl to come.

Not wanting to leave Jewel high and dry, Jennifer quickly ended her pause and got right back to work. Both girls were quickly locked into one another, rocking each other's naked body in a 69 working their tongues in as far and as fast as they could. The scent of sex filled yet another room in the house and their cries of passion were barely muffled by the pussies they each worked over so well. The bed underneath them was well used to the passion of the occupants that had used it before, so it gave all the support and comfort the passionate women needed.

Jennifer loved the way Jewel's bare breasts, and especially her hard nipples, scraped against her bare stomach. The large mounds tickled and rubbed against her flat belly and Jennifer felt herself get wetter with every movement. Her hands gripped Jewel's ass even tighter now and she was sure she was leaving her skin all red from the contact. The singer sure wasn't complaining though so Jennifer kept at it. She held her lover's cheeks as she tongued the wet pussy above her lips.

While doing this, Jennifer couldn't help but think back to the encounter the other morning with Sarah and the things she had done to her with her tongue. Jennifer had been afraid to return the favor then, but now was a completely different story. Did she dare try it? What if Jewel didn't like it? But what if she loved it? There was only one way to find out.

Gathering her courage, Jennifer let her tongue drag from Jewel's pussy and up toward her ass. She didn't pause long enough for the chance of any protest and went right for the puckered hole that was before her. Jennifer began to copy what Sarah had done to her, sliding her tongue over Jewel's asshole and getting her wet before letting it go inside her. Jennifer received instant feedback to this maneuver.

"Ohhhhhhhh Jennnnnnnifer!" Jewel cried. "I love it!!!!! Lick my ass baby! Get your tongue inside it!"

Jennifer was eager to do as she was urged, having lusted after that ass ever since she had gotten Jewel naked on the bed with her. Her palm continued to rub up against Jewel's pussy, sliding against her clit and getting the skin on her hand sticky with girl cum. This was more than enough stimulation for Jewel and she let out a shriek of rapture that they both knew must have been heard outside for sure. However, what the others were thinking was far from their minds as they each felt the other get close to coming.

Her head swimming with pleasure, Jewel found it hard to focus but she diligently kept at her task of getting Jennifer off. She let the taste of her pussy fill her tongue and excite all her senses while licking the girl everywhere she knew a woman liked. Jewel was starting to remember all the little tricks she knew from her previous flirtations with lesbianism. It was just like riding a bike, she told herself, a very warm, supple bike.

The singer would pause only when the sensations Jennifer was giving her got to be too much and she had to moan. That girl knew how to work her tongue and Jewel then got it in her head that she should return the favor so they could both come the same way. Smiling as she did so, Jewel gave Jennifer's pussy one more lingering kiss and moved her lips and tongue right to her ass.

"Oooooooh! Jennifer moaned in response, once again reveling in the feeling of having a woman's tongue in her ass. She was so close and she knew this was going to do it for her. She got right back to Jewel and began finger fucking her in time with her tongue strokes at her tight asshole. The blonde's body stiffened on top of her and she immediately duplicated the action being done to her. Their pre-orgasmic cries reached a fever pitch along with the wet smacking sounds of two lustful women finger fucking and ass licking each other.

With the amount of pleasure they were giving one another, there was no way that their orgasms could be delayed any further. Jewel was the first to crack and, before she even had a chance to alert her lover, she found herself exploding against Jen's fingers. The feeling of the dual penetration with fingers and tongue was not something she could resist and soon her pussy cream was coating Jennifer's pumping fingers. Her long, heartfelt expressions of pleasure were cried into the beautiful ass she was servicing, but for Jennifer, feeling Jewel's pussy clamp around her fingers as she rocked against her hand again was enough. Feeling the hot, liquid pleasure of Jewel's orgasm make contact with her skin gave Jen all the reason in the world to let herself go.

She had been thinking that just having Jewel get off would make her come and she was now being proved right. Jewel eagerly moved her mouth away from Jennifer's asshole and back to her pussy, to taste as much of her orgasm as she could. Jennifer followed suit and each girl was soon milking the other's orgasm for as much as they could. Loud cries dissolved into soft mews and eventually all that was left was the two of them gently licking each other's pussy and stoking the dying embers of the fire they had created.

Neither woman quite knew what to say to the other when they finally disengaged from their 69, but they managed to fill the silent gaps with kisses and caresses.

"I'm so glad you caught me spying," Jewel grinned. "I needed this kind of punishment."

"Mmmm me too," Jennifer replied. "You know just how to make a girl feel good."

"Thank you," Jewel said. "I should say the same about you. That tongue of yours can taste me anytime."

"I'm going to definitely take you up on that offer," Jennifer declared. "And I think everyone else here is going to too."

"Umm Jen, were you serious about what you said before?" Jewel asked. "I mean about everyone here getting together."

"Well I've already done the foursome thing here a bunch of times, I don't think anyone's going to object to a fivesome," Jennifer answered with a smile. "Or a sixsome or a sevensome or an eightsome…"

"Or a ninesome," Jewel finished the thought, expressing an idea of how to end the day that no longer seemed like such a far-fetched idea. The two let that delicious possibility fill their thoughts for a moment and then shared a deep kiss.

They reluctantly pulled away from the kiss eventually and began redressing each other, making sure to cop a feel whenever they could. After pulling on her top, Jewel picked up her bottoms and remembered the little problem she now had.

"I can't wear these," she sighed. "I got too fucking wet. Everyone will see."

"Just toss your shorts back on over them," Jennifer suggested.

"But what will everyone think?" Jewel asked.

"They will think that I am one lucky bitch for having just fucked you," Jennifer joked. She then added a peck to Jewel's lips for emphasis and grabbed her hand. "Now let's get back to that party."

* * * * *

Rose was in the process of realizing that Jennifer was indeed one lucky bitch. She had snuck upstairs to check on Jennifer's progress and the cries she had heard had told her everything she needed to know. The snooping brunette had also seen Love and Jessica walking downstairs hand in hand from Love's room. Rose smirked to herself as she saw everything she had hoped for fall into place. They were just about ready and there was only one more thing she needed to do.

Rose made her was back down the stairs eager to put this one last piece in motion and then enjoy the fruits of her labors. Her pussy was aching under her bikini and she was desperate for another woman's touch. She knew release wasn't far off though and, if her instincts were right, she knew how to light the spark. Before she could complete her task though, Rose found her attention distracted.

"Rose…" Christina whined as she cornered her in the kitchen. "When's the good stuff going to happen?"

"Soon Christina," Rose sighed. She swore that Christina might have been the biggest spoiled brat in the world. Fortunately she also had a tight little body and a sweet pussy that more than made up for it. Rose and Christina had gotten to know each other very well since a chance encounter a few weeks ago at a nightclub that attracted women seeking shall we say alternative lifestyles. Christina had been mortified to be discovered and begged Rose not to tell anyone about her lust for other women. Rose had been perfectly happy to keep that secret for a price and Christina had had no problem whatsoever paying that price all through the night and several times hence. None of her housemates knew about that encounter either, but they soon would.

Knowing that Christina could be as big a whore for other women as she could, Rose had made sure she had gotten an invite to the party. She was going to be very useful once the fun started, but right now she was more than a little bit of an annoyance.

"Rose, I don't know if I can wait," Christina pouted. "You promised that I was going to come more than I ever had before and now I'm getting antsy."

"It's almost time Christina," Rose informed her. "I have to do one thing more and I think that's gonna set it off. Just keep your pants on."

"And I thought you liked me better with my pants off," Christina teased as she shot Rose the wicked grin she knew always made her wet. The blonde touched her barely there bottom with her hands and teased Rose with the possibility that she was just going to rip the whole suit off.

"Ohhhh you hot little bitch," Rose moaned as she kissed Christina, pulling the smaller girl close to her lips. Christina was pure sex and there wasn't anything about her body or sexual attitude that didn't fail to turn Rose on. Her hands quickly shot up to Christina's chest and she easily popped the singer's tits out of her top. "I love these little titties."

"Suck on em," Christina begged in a whisper. "Suck on my cute little tits."

That was exactly what Rose did, licking her hard pebble like nipples as she grasped the small mounds of flesh in her hands. She got Christina's tits all wet with her saliva and had the girl moaning for more when she suddenly stopped.

"That's all you get…for now," Rose ordered as Christina pouted. She knew Rose couldn't be swayed so she pulled her top back up over her breasts.

"Now…scoot!" Rose playfully slapped Christina's ass, making the blonde yelp in happiness. She obediently scurried back out to the pool, wiggling her ass and filling Rose's head with thoughts about what she could do to her pussy hungry little minx when she had the chance. Rose took the opportunity to refocus herself and, as Jennifer and Jewel returned poolside to join the others, she took off in search of her prey.

* * * * *

Meanwhile outside, by the pool the atmosphere had changed ever so slightly. First Jessica and Love had rejoined the party and a knowing glance between Sarah and Love had told the blonde everything she needed to know about what had just happened. When Jewel and Jennifer made their way down, it was like everyone knew what was going to happen. They just didn't know how to start it.

Sarah floated in the pool wondering what was going to happen. Her nerves were edgy but her head was filled with possibilities of what could come. The atmosphere out here was rife with sexual tension. It was like some weird science fiction porn movie. "Invasion of the Heterosexuality Snatchers" or something like that. Alyson and Jessica had already been "converted" for lack of a better word, and now Sarah was reasonably sure Jewel had been too. Now they all knew what the others liked and they all knew what the others wanted. One the one hand Sarah was nervous about what she felt was going to happen, she had never done anything like this before. But anyone who looked at her could see her nipples straining against the top of her bikini. It was frightening and arousing all at once.

Suddenly though Sarah's concentration was broken by a playful redhead humming the Jaws theme. Before she even had a chance to yelp, Sarah found herself flipped off of her air raft and into the pool.

"You bitch!" Sarah laughed before diving down to retrieve her fallen sunglasses.

"You were the only one here not getting wet," Alyson replied with an intentionally loaded statement.

Sarah came face to face with her friend and fought off the temptation to kiss her right on the lips. Instead she decided to pull a little turnabout on her.

"Oh yeah?" Sarah demanded. "Well now you're the one that's going to get wet!"

With that Sarah dunked Alyson under water and the two began what ordinarily would have been innocent horseplay. However with everyone's lust keyed up, there was nothing innocent about any of the activity at poolside.

This did not escape the notice of Eliza and she had fled to the inside of the house to just get her head in order. Being an experienced hand at the art of girl/girl love, Eliza had quickly picked up on the signs that something was out of the ordinary here. But that couldn't have been true? Sarah wasn't a lesbian, was she?

When she had first found out she'd be seeing Sarah today, Eliza felt like she always did when she was around her. She felt like a little lovestruck puppy, hoping for some attention. She hadn't actually expected there to be an opportunity to actually be with her.

Eliza hadn't thought of a way to explain where she was going to Kirsten, so she just ended up lying about it. She had told her lover that she was meeting her agent today for a meeting. That had been as far from the truth as anything and now she was here at a pool party with eight other bikini clad beauties and she wasn't sure if she was seeing signals that weren't there or just being very perceptive.

Everything Eliza had seen since entering the house had confirmed that something was weird here and that Sarah might very well be as much a lesbian as she was. Now the question for Eliza was, what should she do about it? She felt like she was at a crossroads and didn't know which way to walk. The tequila she had downed earlier burned in her stomach and made her slightly wobbly in her actions. She could handle her alcohol though. She just didn't know if she could handle everything else.

Before this moment, the idea of cheating on Kirsten with Sarah was just an idle notion and a fantasy. She never thought it could actually happen or anything. Now it looked like not only would Sarah be willing to fuck but Alyson, Christina, Love, Jessica and everyone there would be willing too. It was too much for Eliza and this was a feeling she was not accustomed to.

If this had been a few months ago she would have been "Fuck it, let me at the first pussy I see," but things were different now. Eliza had never been a particularly monogamous person, but what was Kirsten if not her girlfriend? Eliza wanted to be faithful to Kirsten. She knew the girl trusted her completely and someone as sweet as Kirsten did a lot to soften Eliza's at times cynical soul. She didn't want to lose that trust.

On the other hand, if what she thought was going to happen happened, the erotic possibilities seemed endless. Could she deny herself such pleasure? If the roles had been reversed, Eliza would have let Kirsten go for it. She wished she'd fought Sarah harder for permission to bring a guest. She had given up so easily. Did that mean she had wanted this to happen?

Eliza hated self analysis and thought it was real bullshit, but she couldn't stop these questions in her head. Of all the times to develop a fucking conscience, Eliza told herself. She should just grab her things and go, but Eliza couldn't help but look longingly out the window and wonder if the possibility of being fulfilling her Sarah fantasy was worth it. She started at Sarah and Alyson as they played together in the water. They both looked so good. Everyone looked good out there. Eliza felt her pussy stir, but she knew she had to walk away. She just had to. She turned around to go, but immediately found her pathway blocked.

"Going somewhere?" Rose demanded, her arms folded over her chest.

"Yeah, I should go home," Eliza mumbled. "I really can't stay."

"You know it's rude to walk out on your hostess like that," Rose pointed out as she sauntered into the room. "Especially when the fun is about to start."

"I shouldn't…" Eliza replied, not believing her own words. "I just can't."

"Of course you can," Rose insisted. "You don't want to leave all this, do you Eliza? I've heard all about you Eliza. I know what you like and I know you're not going anywhere."

"What have you heard?" Eliza hotly asked. Who the hell did Rose think she was? She barely knew her and she was talking to her like this? What was wrong with her? "You don't know anything about me."

"I know you like this…" Rose began before finishing her sentence with a surprise kiss. She grabbed Eliza and smothered her lips with her own. Rose's tongue was insistent and not to be denied, so Eliza didn't fight it. She opened her mouth to Rose and gave her full access to the vicinity of her tonsils. Christ, Eliza thought to herself, this is exactly like I took Kirsten.

"I thought so," Rose smirked as she released Eliza from the kiss. "You ought to have 'bi chick' stamped to your forehead. So are you telling me that you're willing to pass up all of this? You know what's going to happen out there, don't you? I won't let there be any other outcome. You won't walk away from that, will you?"

"Yes…" Eliza whispered. Her resistance was down to about 1%. Why was she struggling, she asked herself. This was a chance she would have jumped at before. But "before" was the key word, wasn't it?

"No you won't," Rose insisted. "You won't walk away from this Eliza. You won't walk away from her."

Rose then took Eliza's hand and lead her back to the picture window with the view of the pool. They had an excellent view of Sarah as she emerged from the pool, water dripping from her bikini clad body like she was some horny teenager's fantasy girl.

"You want her don't you Eliza?" Rose probed. "I know you do. I could tell. You had that tension on Buffy that you could see onscreen. You wanted her so bad, didn't you? I can give you the chance to be with her Eliza. That's why I invited you here. Did you think I asked you over cause I loved 'Bring It On'? No, I wanted to give you a chance to take Sarah and indulge in every fantasy you had about her."

"I…I…I…just can't," Eliza stubbornly refused to yield.

"Why?" Rose demanded, but the trembling Eliza gave no answer. "I thought so. You don't have a reason. Why are you fighting this? I know you want it. I know you want to go up to Sarah, pull that bikini off her body and lick her pussy until she can't take any more. I'll bet you had eyes for Alyson too, didn't you? You probably lusted after everyone with a set of tits on that set, didn't you?"

Rose pushed Eliza forward so she was right up against the picture window. Anyone who looked over that way could see them, but nobody had noticed yet. Rose stood behind the enthralled Eliza and began fondling her through her bikini.

"Do you think Sarah isn't into girls?" Rose asked. "That's a laugh. She's the one that turned me into a dyke. That chick just loves pussy. She acts all reserved sometimes, but if you get her going she can be a nasty, depraved little whore. I absolutely love fucking her. She just makes my pussy cream all the time. Is that what she's doing to you? Is watching Sarah making your pussy wet Eliza?"

Once again Eliza was at a loss for words but she did manage a gasp as Rose pulled her black bottoms down her legs. She couldn't get them all the way off her, so Rose just let Eliza stand there with a bare pussy for anyone who wanted a cheap thrill to see.

"Don't you wish it was Sarah doing this to you Eliza?" Rose pressed, her own pussy threatening to soak her bottoms. "Can you imagine Sarah taking you from behind like this, pulling down your bottoms and taking your pussy with her fingers? Touching you. Teasing you. Fucking you. Making you come. Mmmmmm I know you won't deny yourself heaven."

Rose began to kiss around Eliza's bare shoulders and neck while she teased the lips of her pussy with her fingers. Each stroke of the fingers seemed to promise penetration, but none was forthcoming. Instead it was just a cruel tease to a girl who was already worked up.

"You want to come Eliza?" Rose demanded. "I can't make you come. Only Sarah can make you come. Go out there and get her Eliza. Make her fuck you. She wants it too. She wants it now. Make her fuck you Eliza. Do it!"

Almost as if she was under Rose's spell, Eliza moaned "Yesssss…" sensuously.

Rose pulled Eliza's bottoms back over her wet pussy and turned her around. She kissed her passionately and pushed her toward the door.

"Get her Eliza…" Rose commanded. "Live your fantasy!"

Like she was in a dream, Eliza walked out of the room and then out of the house toward the pool. Rose had filled her with the wicked lust she had been trying to keep dormant and Eliza let her own natural desires do the rest. She saw Sarah sitting poolside with Alyson and she moved toward her like a huntress.

"Hey Eliza, what's up?" Sarah asked after the girl had approached.

Eliza didn't say anything. She instead sank to her knees, wrapped her arms around Sarah and kissed her on the lips. All that mattered was feeling Sarah's mouth against hers. She wanted her so bad, she didn't care about anything else. The force of the kiss was so much that it toppled her and Sarah into the pool. The two girls hit the water with a splash, but Eliza scarcely noticed.

Sarah was shocked but her own arousal had weakened her resistance. After recovering from the surprise of falling in, Sarah began to return the kiss and she offered no fight when she felt Eliza's hands go for her top. Sarah felt her bikini top fall away from her chest and the only response she made was to strip Eliza in the same manner. In a matter of seconds both girls were topless and making out in the water.

No one could believe what they were seeing. A live sex show had just broken out in front of them, but no one wanted to do anything to stop it. It was something they all wanted to see. Alyson had the best view of the girls and she began to touch herself through her bottoms as she watched the show. Everyone watched in frozen silence but their hearts were beating faster and their libidos raced. It seemed that the dam was about to break.

"I've wanted you for so long Sarah," Eliza gasped when the kiss finally broke. "I've wanted you since I started on the show."

"Everyone's staring," Sarah whispered, suddenly feeling shy. The suddenness of Eliza's kiss and her own horny mood had caused her to lose control but now, with her tits bare in the water, she felt everyone's eyes on them.

"Let them stare," Eliza declared. "I want you Sarah. I won't let you say no to me."

The finality in her voice told Sarah that Eliza was definitely not going to take no for an answer. It wasn't as if she really wanted to fight her off either. It was just that here, outside, where anyone could watch…it felt weird. Sarah looked around nervously. Everyone seemed to be waiting for her to do something…anything…but Sarah didn't know what to do…until…

"Fuck this! I'm tired of waiting!" Christina announced. "Let's fuck already!"

"Now that's the best idea I've heard all day," Rose said, suddenly coming up from behind the singer and grabbing her tight ass. Christina sighed in happiness and fell back into Rose's arms. She wanted…no needed to be ravished and Rose was always quite willing to ravish someone. Rose's hands traveled up to Christina's breasts and she began to squeeze them through her top.

The stares of everyone turned toward Rose and Christina, so Eliza took the opportunity to kiss Sarah again. They moved in the water toward the edge of the pool and Eliza quickly had Sarah pinned against the concrete. Sarah surrendered to the kiss and closed her eyes, savoring the feel of Eliza's lips on hers. Not wanting Sarah to get cold feet again, Eliza didn't hesitate in working Sarah's bottoms off her dangling legs. The remnants of her bikini then floated to the top of the water as Sarah now stood naked before her former co-star.

Christina's top was easily disposed of when Rose slid the straps off her shoulders. The singer began to make little sounds of pleasure as she felt the sun hit her uncovered breasts. Rose toyed with her pierced nipples, playing with the metal and pinching and twisting them the way she knew Christina liked it. Rose kissed Christina's bare shoulders and up towards her neck and she then noticed Alyson sitting by the pool and intently watching Eliza and Sarah. Rose also couldn't help but see the way Alyson was gently palming herself through her bottoms and decided to beckon her.

"Come here Alyson," Rose ordered. Alyson was a little startled at hearing her name but quickly obeyed Rose. She pulled her feet from the water and walked toward them.

"This slut needs some attention," Rose said, to referring Christina. "Why don't you give it to her? You can start by tasting those cute tits of hers."

After seeing the horny singer topless in Rose's arms absolutely squirming to be touched, the idea of refusing the offer wasn't even a consideration to Alyson. So the redhead immediately licked her lips and began to sample the snack that had been presented to her. She had never been with a pierced girl before and she was eager to see how that metal felt through those nipples. Her tongue traced over the hardness of Christina's nipples before she began to suck and lick on the firm breastflesh, piercings and all.

Rose continued to hold Christina down as Alyson took her breasts in her hands and squeezed them. The singer cooed in response and Alyson then kissed her sweet lips tenderly. When she'd had her fill of that, Alyson merely moved her head to the left and took a taste of what Rose had to offer. The kiss between Alyson and Rose lingered and Christina craned her head to get involved as well. The pair took mercy on the girl and soon allowed her to enter into a three way kiss with them, tongues and lips touching everywhere they could.

"Love, what do we do?" Jennifer asked as she came up beside her housemate. Love's own breathing was becoming labored as she watched the women around her give in to their desires, so she had a simple answer.

"We join in," Love declared. She then pushed the point forward by taking Jennifer's pretty face in her hands and kissing her passionately. Jennifer melted under Love's kiss and barely noticed that Jessica had come up behind her.

"Is this ok?" Jessica softly asked, wanting desperately to explore everyone at the party, but also not wanting to break any unwritten rules or anything.

"Yes it is," Love informed her before returning to Jennifer's lips. "The rule here is, if you see something you like…take it."

Jessica immediately followed that rule to the letter as she eagerly began kissing Jennifer's neck and shoulders, brushing her hair out of the way. Jennifer was so into Love's kiss that it hardly registered on her radar that Jessica was slowly removing her bikini. It was only when Jennifer felt her top fall off of her chest that she took notice of the girl behind her. Seeing the excited look in Jessica's eyes was a serious turn on and Jennifer welcomed her with a deep kiss.

Love decided to let these two new lovebirds be for the moment. Besides, Jewel was looking pretty lonely and Love wanted to get to know her better.

"I love your shorts," Love said when she came up to Jewel. She had pulled her shorts back on after she had returned to the pool and they were cut in a sexy Daisy Duke style that was guaranteed to drive men wild. Now the shorts were having the same effect on Love and Jewel sensed she was going to benefit big time.

"Thanks," Jewel replied, eyeing the beauty that stood before her from head to toe. Even if her bisexual urges hadn't already been reawakened, Jewel would have lusted after Love for sure. "This is just wild."

"Only going to get wilder," Love confidently predicted while undoing the button and pulling the denim shorts down Jewel's legs. Jewel's ruined bottoms were revealed and Love quickly deduced the cause. "How did you get so wet, baby?"

"Mmm I couldn't help it," Jewel confessed. "I saw you and Jessica upstairs. I watched you and it got me so damn hot. And then Jennifer…mmmm she just took me and we…"

"What did you do, Jewel?" Love interrupted. "Did you and Jennifer fuck? Did you get so hot watching me and Jess that you had to have your pussy eaten?"

"Mmmm hmmm," Jewel murmured while Love began easing her hand into her bottoms and touching her pussy. Jewel began to hump Love's hand, much to her delight.

"You bad girl, spying on me like that when you could have just walked through the door and joined in." Love said while removing the bottoms from Jewel's body and working her way toward her top. "I would have loved to have fucked you too Jewel, I guess I'm going to get my chance now though, aren't I."

"You bet you are," Jewel stated. "Fuck me Love. I want you to fuck me like you fucked Jessica before."

"Mmmmmm oh Eliza yesss….ohhhhh yessssss…" Sarah was moaning in the meantime. She was now sitting outside the pool on a chair as Eliza feasted on her pussy. While the other couples were gradually working themselves into a lather, Eliza was like a woman possessed when it came to Sarah. All the pent up lust she had stored for her while they were rival slayers was being released now as her tongue lashed at Sarah's pussy.

Sarah still felt a little insecure about being so open and free with their fucking, but she knew this was one time where she wasn't going to be able to entice everyone back up to her bedroom. This was happening and it was happening outside. Sarah reckoned she would have an easier time changing the orbit of the planet than moving the party. So she could either be part of it or go inside all by herself. Not surprisingly, Sarah chose to remain where the fun was.

Thoughts of loyalty and fidelity had a habit of disappearing when there was a hot, wet pussy before you and that was certainly true for Eliza. She lapped away at Sarah's pussy, licking her clit with a vengeance, just as she'd dreamed about so many times. All those nights she masturbated herself to sleep dreaming of having Sarah in a position like this, Eliza never dared to believe it could actually happen. Now it was true and it was even better than she had hoped for. Sarah just tasted heavenly, her juice laced with chlorine from the pool and Eliza drank from her like she was a water fountain in the middle of the Sahara.

Christ, this girl knew how to tongue a pussy, Sarah thought to herself. She was close to thrashing about on the chair from the feelings that were pulsating through her body. Sarah grasped and began to molest her own bare breasts, squeezing them as she tried to find an outlet for the pleasure Eliza's tonguing was bringing her.

This pleasure was not being lost on Rose, who was splitting her time looking over at Eliza and Sarah and supervising Alyson and Christina. The redhead had been tonguing Christina's tits for some time, much to the singer's insatiable delight. Rose had managed to strip off the rest of Christina's suit and Alyson began working her fingers into her wet, clean-shaven pussy.

Alyson was surprised by how tight Christina felt. She had heard rumors of her fucking just about everyone she could get her hands on, but her pussy was snug and Alyson loved feeling how her fingers had to fight to slide inside. She was having trouble believing what she was doing and who she was doing it to her, but after Sarah's confession and the spirited fucking that had followed it, Alyson supposed that she shouldn't be surprised by anything that happened here.

"Mmmmm that's right…finger fuck me!" Christina urged. "I love feeling fingers inside my pussy!"

"You love feeling anything in your pussy you little whore," Rose teased. "But I know you like a hot girl tongue in there the best."

That was the undeniable truth when it came to Christina. There were wild and crazy rumors about her seemingly every day in some publication or another, but the one about her cruising clubs for female entertainment was as true as the day was long. Behind the exterior of a pop diva, Christina was a total hedonist when it came to sexual pleasure. It had taken her a while to discover this, but women were the only ones who could keep up with her endless desires. She had been into girls for months now and she could barely remember the last time she had let a man touch her sexually.

When she had met Rose it had been a matching of dirty minds made in heaven and as soon as Rose explained her living situation, Christina had wanted in and she wanted in bad. Now she was living out a fantasy she had been dying to partake in. Horny people reading porn stories weren't the only ones who wanted to be in an orgy with beautiful female celebrities. Christina was living proof of that.

"Is that what you want Chrissy?" Alyson asked, loving how the lust filled girl seemed like she'd do anything to come. "Do you want my tongue in your pussy?"

"Oh yes Alyson…pleeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeease…" Christina whined most appealingly.

Alyson placed a lingering kiss on each of Christina's breasts before she disappeared momentarily. She returned after having grabbed a big beach towel and she helpfully unfolded it on the concrete to give them protection from the hard ground. Rose and Alyson then guided the naked Christina down onto it where she eagerly lay back and spread her legs, helpfully pointing Alyson to where she wanted her tongue.

"Isn't she a brat?" Rose smiled at Alyson.

"Totally," Alyson agreed, not believing how turned on she was right now. "But this is one brat who is going to get her pussy licked until she's raw."

The prospect made Christina shiver in anticipation despite the warm California sun that illuminated the day. Alyson began to kiss all around Christina's thighs while she squirmed on the towel and begged for contact with her sighs. As cute as those sounds were, Alyson decided she couldn't deny herself a taste of this diva in training another second so she moved her lips right onto Christina's pussy and began to suck on her labia.

"Ooooooooooooooooooooh…" Christina mewed. "Yessss lick those juices up Alyson. Do me right!"

A dark shadow fell over Christina's face and she looked up to see a smiling Rose still standing above her.

"Hey this isn't a free meal for you Christina," Rose chastised. "You have to earn that tongue that's inside you."

Wanting to taste Rose almost as much as she wanted Alyson to eat her out, Christina held her arms up to welcome Rose into a girl-girl embrace. Rose took her up on that embrace and lowered herself down onto the towel before issuing a simple command.

"Strip me," Rose ordered and Christina was quick to obey. Rose was practically naked already anyway so it didn't take much work for Christina to peel her gold top off of her. As soon as Rose's breasts were exposed Christina was tonguing them while all the while working her bottoms off and experiencing the heights of pleasure that Alyson's tongue was driving her toward. Christina's hands fondled Rose's thong clad ass lovingly, making the actress moan in approval.

Rose maneuvered her body so she and Christina could kiss while the girl continued to stroke her ass. Alyson's hungry tongue parted the lips of Christina's pussy and as she began to flick against her clit, the singer moaned into Rose's mouth.

The sounds of the various couplings filled the air and played around Jennifer's ears. She couldn't fathom it. They were doing it! They were having a God damn fucking orgy right out here in the middle of the day! On one hand she was concerned about anyone being able to get a look, despite the distance of the pool from anyone. On the other hand she was also thinking "Let them look!"

Jennifer felt so sexy right at that moment as she held Jessica's eager head between her legs. The girl had stripped off her bikini so easily, but Jennifer had been able to regain control when they had gotten past soulful kissing. It had dawned on her that she had a nubile 20-year-old in her arms and that she had to take advantage of it or else she was a fool. So she had quickly pulled away from Jessica's lips and proceeded to not only remove her suit, but rip it off her body completely. Jessica didn't seem to mind, in fact she only smiled more as Jennifer tore away her bikini and her remaining inhibitions.

They had kissed again after that but it was more forceful on Jennifer's part and Jessica had not resisted as Jennifer laid herself down on the ground and pushed her head toward her pussy. The war in Jennifer between dom and sub was still waging but, for the moment, dom was winning.

There was the added bonus for Jennifer of having Love near her while her housemate was experiencing the pleasure of Jewel's tongue for the first time. The girls had, in their way, swapped partners and each shared a knowing look with the other over who was pleasuring them at the moment.

"Isn't she…oh fuck…isn't she wonderful?" Jennifer gasped in between tongue lashes from Jessica.

"Yessss she's fucking awesome," Love sighed. "Mmmm don't stop Jewel! Suck my clit! Right there honey, right there!"

Love and Jennifer could only lie back and enjoy the efforts of two girls who seemed hellbent on turning their party invitations into permanent resident status. Their tonguings would have earned Jewel and Jessica 10's from any Olympic judge and Love and Jennifer were reaping all the benefits.

The two couples seemed to inch closer together with each moan and soon they were practically next to each other. Love and Jennifer took the opportunity to enter into a long kiss, their tongues teasing each other as they were both worked over so well by the eager sluts in training at their pussies. Their moans disappeared into each other's mouth and Jessica and Jewel followed suit as best they could by fondling each other's bare ass while they dined.

"Work that tongue in Christina!" Rose urged on the other side of the pool. "Get it in my pussy!"

Rose let out a moan of satisfaction as Christina did as she was told. Her thong was long gone by now and Christina had no barrier between her tongue and the pussy she had been so eager to taste again. She was quick to begin her work on Rose's hard clit, swollen with arousal and already close to orgasm. Rose had denied herself so much pleasure that afternoon to get to this moment. She knew she could have easily wormed her way into any of the encounters that had gone on in the house, but she had chosen not to and instead concentrated her energies on making sure that everyone had the proper stimulation to fall into a rutting orgy of pussy. Rose didn't like depriving herself and she was going to make sure that every girl at this party had her cream on their tongues by the time it was over.

By any definition, it was an admirable job that Christina was doing between Rose's legs as the actress rode her face. She wasn't missing a beat, even as Alyson's tongue hit every sensitive part in her pussy while exploring her soft folds. Christina's perpetually horny pussy was getting quite the tongue bath from Alyson as the redhead used her experience and the girl's eagerness to bring her off hard and fast.

"Ohhhh ohhhhh OHHHHHH!!!" Christina moaned. "I'm going to come! AHHHHHH LICK IT!!! PLEASE LET ME COME!!!"

Alyson had a sinking suspicion that that request was directed toward Rose. What was it between these two? No objections were registered though, so she continued her task. The girl had a nice plump clit that was so friggin easy to tongue that Alyson was surprised it had taken her this long to get her off. She sucked on the bud while working two of her fingers into the impossibly tight pussy and, even though she couldn't them in all the way, it was more than enough for Christina.

"OHHHHH YEAHHHHHH!!!" Christina wailed to the heavens. "HERE IT COMES!!!! HERE COMES MY CREAM YOU SLUT!!!!"

The promised cream was indeed forthcoming and Alyson welcomed the hot wave of passion against her face. Christina's essence soaked her alabaster skin and her red hair and Alyson was loving it. She only wished she hadn't washed Sarah's orgasm away before, she would have loved to have mixed them up together. She supposed, with a grin, that she would have that chance real soon.

When Christina cycled down from her orgasm Alyson found her face being pulled away and quickly saw that it was Rose at work. Without a word, Rose leaned into her and began tonguing Christina's girl cum off of her chin and everywhere it had gotten. Rose then whispered something to Christina, whose face immediately brightened at whatever instruction she had been given. She quickly got up from the towel and ran inside the mansion. Alyson admired her bare ass as it wiggled from her movements and it was then she noticed the disparity between her and the other orgy participants.

"Hey!" Alyson exclaimed. "How come I'm the only one who's not naked! Isn't my body good enough for you?"

"We'll have to fix that little problem, won't we," Rose admitted before undoing the drawstring to the bikini top that Sarah had lent her. "But only if you promise to help me out too. See Chrissy left before I had a chance to come."

"I think we can definitely help each other out," Alyson smiled before falling into a long and deep tongue kiss with Rose.

Someone who didn't need any help at that moment was Sarah. Eliza was giving her all she could handle and more. Sarah wished she had discovered this side of herself long ago. How much fun had she missed first with Alyson and now with Eliza? What a blast Season 3 could have been.

Those thoughts, however, were neither here nor there. All that mattered was Eliza's tongue between her legs and how it felt like it belonged there. For her part, Eliza had never wanted to taste a girl's orgasm more than she wanted to taste Sarah's right then. She was living one of her favorite fantasies and she was going to get all she could out of it. Eliza kissed and sucked and licked every portion of Sarah's pussy. At that moment she had her clit caught between two of her fingers while she licked away at her labia.

While she was doing this Eliza sought to ease some of her own burning lust through some stroking of her own clit. She still had her bikini bottoms on, but she managed to push them aside with her free hand and begin to fuck herself without missing a beat on Sarah.

"Ohhhhhhhhh Eliza!!!!" Sarah exclaimed. "That's good!!! Soooooooo fucking good!!! God I wish I had known how good you were at eating pussy! Don't stop! Don't stop even for a second! I want to come! OOOOOOOOOOH!!!!"

Sarah's delightful moans were driving Eliza wild, making her even hotter than her own fingers were. Eliza felt her fingers slide in with ease as she fucked herself, that's how wet she was. She couldn't wait to have Sarah's tongue inside her, but first she wanted to taste her…all of her.

"Come for me Sarah!" Eliza urged as she removed her tongue and pumped her fingers harder into Sarah's pussy. "I've been dreaming about doing this to you! Give me what I want! Give me that pussy cream!"

"You want it Eliza?" Sarah sharply gasped, her breathing ragged. "You want my pussy coming all over your face? You want my hot cunt cream dripping down your chin? Keep licking me you whore and that's exactly what you're going to get!"

Sarah was a bit surprised at the words coming out of her mouth. She had no idea where they were coming from, but they were probably coming from the same place that made her want to chuck her inhibitions and enjoy a poolside orgy. She just had to sit back and enjoy the ride.

Hearing Sarah talk all nasty like that only made Eliza want her more. She had to feel that girl explode up against her lips. She needed it as surely as she had needed anything at all in her life. She found a reservoir of untapped energy and funneled it toward her oral efforts on Sarah. Her tonguing increased in speed and she pumped her fingers just that much harder, begging for Sarah to come for her with every movement of her body.

"AHHHHHH HERE YOU GO!!!!" Sarah screamed as the increased tempo shattered the last vestige of her resistance to this orgasm. "HERE COMES WHAT YOU WANTED!!!"

Sarah's body shook with orgasm so hard that the chair she was in began to move out of its original position. Her legs kicked out into the air with Eliza steadfast at her pussy, riding the waves of her orgasm like she was a surfer at one with the water. Eliza savored the taste she had been craving for years and she let it overwhelm her senses. She eased her tonguing of Sarah until it was more of a gentle tickling to the pussy of the orgasming girl. Sarah felt like she was going to just tip over if it hadn't been for Eliza's head between her legs so she held her down there, if more for protection than for any added pleasure it would bring her.

When Eliza finally did pull away she left a gasping Sarah on the chair. The blonde sought to catch her breath and regain some sense of equilibrium. When she did she said two words that Eliza had been longing to hear for years.

"Your turn," Sarah smiled as she held out her arms so they could trade places on the chair.

Meanwhile the foursome of Jewel, Jennifer, Love and Jessica had moved into a more mutually advantageous position. Jennifer and Love had already been close to orgasm when Jessica and Jewel pulled away from them suddenly. The housemates were about to register their vocal disapproval of this interruption when they found out what their new lovers' true intentions were.

Jewel and Jessica fell atop their partners and began lavishing kisses over their beautiful faces, sharing with them the taste of their own wet pussies. A lewd whisper from Jessica told everyone that an idea to get them all off as soon as possible had been formed.

"We want to grind you," Jessica hotly whispered and the idea was greeted with a great deal of enthusiasm between all involved. Jessica then began to grind her wet pussy into the already well lubricated one between Jennifer's legs. Jewel did the same thing to Love and soon the foursome were well on their way to drinking from a pool of pure sexual passion.

Clit rubbed against clit and pussy lips mashed against one another as their legs hooked in a scissors motion, each couple doing identical actions. Hot kisses developed above the grinding action as the four fell into their basest instincts. All they cared about was coming and everything else took a back seat. This was the fastest way they knew to make it happen and it was working wonders so far. The two couples ground each other hotly until there were literally dark stains on the concrete from their juices dripping down from their pussies.

"Awwwwwwwwwwww baby yesssss fuck me…" Jessica cried. "Fuck me Jennifer! Rub your pussy on mine! I love it so much!"

"Oh I love it too sweetie!" Jennifer assured her. "Your pussy feels so good against me! So warm and wet! Mmmm I'm going to lick you clean when we're done and get all those nasty juices out of your pretty pussy!"

"Mmmmmm Jen…you trained this bitch well," Love groaned as she reveled in the sensations caused not only by Jewel's pussy against hers, but their large breasts slapping into each other over and over.

"Oh Love I came well trained, Jen just unleashed the lion," Jewel laughed, not caring how silly she sounded. She had never done a grind before and she was getting off so hard on the feel of that hard clit of Love's rubbing against her own, making her even wetter with each push.

Love, as always looking for another way to spice up an encounter, then came up with an idea of how to give things an extra kick. She took her right hand and lovingly sucked on her own fingers. After getting them wet in her mouth she slid her fingers down and right into Jewel's pussy, penetrating her at a time when she needed it the most.

"AHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!" Jewel cried most pleasurably. "FUCK! THOSE FINGERS FEEL GREAT! YOU'RE GONNA MAKE ME COME!!"

"Try it baby," Love urged. "Do it to me too!!! I want to come with you!!!"

Wanting to see Love's pretty face when she came, Jewel did exactly as she was told. She wet her fingers with a quick suck and eased them between Love's legs. It proved to be a bit of a pinch with all that was going on down there, but it worked and as they rubbed and rode each other's fingers they knew it was a magic combination.

"YESSSSSSSSS!!!!" Love squealed. "OHHHHH JENNNN!!! YOU FUCKING HAVE TO TRY THIS!!!"

With a recommendation like that, who were Jennifer and Jessica to refuse? So, without a second of delay, they followed suit and through some serious finger fucking into their grinding fun. It was as good as advertised and before too long all four girls were on their way to mind shaking orgasms.

If someone were to have thrown a bucket of ice at that foursome right then and there, it surely would have melted before it even hit the ground. That's how much sexual heat was being generated and none of them wanted it to end, even though all good things must.

As if on cue, all four girls seemed to come at once. Love was actually the first to feel her body stiffen in one final intense seizure of pleasure before she let go and came with a rush, spilling her juices onto Jewel's pussy, her fingers and ground beneath them while she screamed out the most vile obscenities to indicate her sexual satisfaction. Jewel followed suit a mere second later and Jennifer and Jessica couldn't hold out much longer either. As their orgasms raged, they pulled themselves out of their positions and fell into a tangle of sweaty limbs and spasming girl flesh where they kissed, sucked and tickled pure liquid pleasure from each other. The four girls would have merged into one if they could of, but they had to contend themselves with merely having intense orgasms.

Jessica was about to ask what could possibly happen next, when their collective attentions were drawn to Christina's return to the party. She almost bounced in her steps as she walked back to poolside carrying a box.

"I'm back!" Christina brightly announced. "And I brought party favors for everyone!"

"About fucking time," Rose declared, getting up off the towel and opening the box that Christina had just retrieved from under her bed. She grinned when she saw that Christina had done exactly what she had asked her to do. "Good job Chrissy and as your reward, you get to play with this…"

Christina's face broke into a wide smile when she saw that what Rose had for her was a strap on cock. She greedily grabbed it from Rose's hands and pulled it on. God, she loved having a strap on attached to her tiny waist. She felt so powerful when she wore a toy. The toy was clear pink in color and it dangled so sexily from her that the thoughts of everyone at the party were basically the same, "I have to have that in me!"

However, Rose had a very specific victim in mind for this treatment and she pointed her out to Christina. There was another strap on in the box and Rose knew that this one was for her use. She pulled the black toy on her body and she seemed to treat with a reverence usually reserved for objects of holy importance. It was 8 inches of hard plastic that was 1 ½ inch thick and ready for some serious use.

The foursome of Jewel, Jen, Love and Jessica untangled itself long enough to walk closer to what was becoming the center of the action. They moved over from the other side of the pool toward the toy box, eager to see what other goodies there were for them.

As her orgasm began to fade, Jennifer began to once again feel a little insecure about all of this. However she was dying to see what happened next so she approached the other side with the other members of her group. Before she could reach into the box though, Rose grabbed her. Jennifer was startled by the sudden movement but the sight of Rose in a strap on was a guaranteed libido starter.

"Oh no Jen," Rose said evilly. "You are all mine, bitch. It's about time you met Mr. Snappy."

"Mr. Snappy?" Jennifer asked, remembering having heard Sarah and Love mention something or other about it once.

"Oh yeah, Mr. Snappy," Rose grinned. "He's gonna take that part of you that's a sickening wuss and destroy it forever. Don't think of it as punishment or anything. Think of it as a needed attitude adjustment."

"What are you…" Jennifer asked, but she quickly found out exactly what Rose was talking about when she pushed her down onto the ground. Jennifer fell onto her hands and knees by instinct and before she even had a chance to react further she found herself face to face with Mr. Snappy.

"Suck it," Rose commanded. Jennifer hesitated for a moment and Rose responded by slapping her across the face gently with the plastic and repeating her order. "Suck it. Get it nice and wet. Unless of course you want this thing in your pussy without any lube."

The thought of that genuinely frightened Jennifer. As it stood she had no idea how she was going to take on the toy that Rose seemed hell bent on fucking her with, but having it enter her with no lube seemed too potentially painful to consider. Almost by necessity, Jennifer began to lick Mr. Snappy tentatively.

"No! No! No!" Rose chastised. "Don't lick it like it's a fucking icicle! Suck that cock bitch! You've been in Hollywood way too long to not know how to suck a cock! Do me like Brad likes it!"

The mention of her husband's name at a time like this burned Jennifer, but it also made her want to show Rose that she did know a few tricks. Brad had never complained except to say she didn't blow him nearly often enough. Jennifer knew how to treat a cock and she became determined to show Rose she could handle this. Jennifer's licks began to gain speed and she found herself actually getting into it as she moved her lips around the head of Mr. Snappy and began to suck on it as if it were real flesh and not plastic.

By now Alyson was busy introducing herself to Jewel. The two were on the concrete and into some deep soul kissing as their bare breasts smooshed into each other, Jewel's dwarfing Alyson's smaller pair. While the kissing and rubbing continued, Jewel took the liberty of relieving Alyson of the last remaining article of her clothing. Alyson didn't mind this action in the slightest and helped out by straightening her legs so Jewel could have an easier time removing her bottoms. When the redhead's body was finally bare, Jewel again took the initiative and began to stroke her wet pussy with her fingers.

"Ughhhhhh yeahhhhh!" Alyson moaned with a sharp intake of breath. "I need to feel your tongue in me!"

Jewel was about to promise Alyson that she'd be feeling that and more in mere moments, when she found herself cut off.

"I don't think so, Alyson," Rose stated. "You promised to help me out and I'm not nearly done with you yet!"

After exchanging a silent promise to sample each other later, Alyson reluctantly pulled away from Jewel and moved toward the brunette that seemed to dominate the proceedings. Rose was visibly enjoying Jennifer's blow job, so Alyson wondered where she'd fit in.

"Come here," Rose told her. "I need that pretty tongue that Sarah and Christina enjoyed so much!"

Upon closer inspection, Alyson saw that the crotch around Mr. Snappy was open underneath so Rose's pussy was bare to the world. Knowing what was expected, and proud to be of service to Rose, Alyson moved her body to get access to the girl's dripping snatch.

While Alyson was moving toward her destiny, so was Christina. Eliza wasn't the only one there with serious jones for Sarah and the singer was looking for some satisfaction. She remembered lying in bed that morning naked and dreaming about what and who she'd be doing this day. She kept focusing back on Sarah while she fingered herself, drooling over her lithe body and fantasizing of giving her a fuck she'd never forget.

Now that she was armed with a strap on around her waist, Christina was looking to make good on that fantasy. Sarah was busy stripping Eliza's black bottom off of her. They had switched positions, so now Eliza was lying on the beach chair and Sarah was on her stomach, between her legs. Sarah was taking her first taste of her friend's pussy, so she didn't notice the singer's approach until it was too late.

Sarah was happily teasing Eliza's labia with her tongue, loving the way she could tickle them and practically see the girl's arousal. The collective lust of years of fantasies was making Eliza's pussy practically weep with desire. Sarah's first taste resulted in her tongue being coated with Eliza's juices and her tastebuds immediately reacting to the yummy taste. She could practically taste how bad Eliza wanted her and Sarah found herself getting off on how much a tough, dominant chick like Eliza was getting wet for her. Sarah was just about to really give it to Eliza when she felt a pair of hands on her ass.

Before she even had a chance to turn around to investigate who her new friend was, Sarah began moaning. Christina had begun rubbing the pink strap between her cheeks and onto Sarah's labia, coating it with her essence. The singer gripped Sarah's ass as she rubbed her and began whispering lewd promises to her.

"You feel that Sarah?" Christina said. "I'm going to fuck you with my cock Sarah and you're going to love it. I've been dreaming of fucking your sweet pussy and I'm going to make you cream all over this strap on."

That sounded so good to Sarah that she almost forgot the task that had brought her to this position in the first place. Eliza was too keyed up to be denied now, so she reminded Sarah of her presence. She bucked her hips to smack Sarah's lips with her pussy, giving her a taste of what she was missing.

"Don't tease me!" Eliza begged. "I need to feel you lick me! You'll lick everyone else's pussy here but mine! Don't deny me!"

Sarah's head swam with the intoxication of her own surging ego. She had two beautiful women fighting for her attentions, begging for her body and dying to be with her. She had never experienced such a rush in her life and it only made her desire more. She had been lusted after before, many, many times to be honest, but nothing like this. She had never felt anything like this.

"Oh you'll get my tongue," Sarah, her voice heavy with lust, told Eliza. "You'll get it right where you want it. You're going to get what you deserve!"

The idea of getting what she deserved made Eliza flash back to Kirsten, but she was quickly forgotten when Sarah's tongue began lashing her clit. The blonde had spread her labia with her fingers and gone right after the center of her desire. As Sarah's fingers held and rubbed her pussy lips, Eliza felt her tongue work over her clit in a manner that practically took her breath away.

As Sarah's tongue began it's feast, Christina got to work as well. She wanted to tease her a little bit before she actually got to the task of penetrating the sweet pussy before her. With Sarah flat on her stomach, Christina didn't want to waste the opportunity to give some attention to her beautiful ass. Christina kissed and licked the toned cheeks of Sarah's ass, letting her saliva drip from her lips and down between them toward the actresses' already wet pussy.

Doing this to Sarah was having quite the effect on Christina. Her body was practically shaking with lust and she hadn't even fucked her yet! If she was a guy, there was no way she wouldn't have shot her load on this ass, but fortunately she was all woman and the cock between her legs never got soft. Not wanting to waste any more time though, Christina pulled herself up and positioned herself right where she wanted to be.

"Get ready," she said to Sarah in a voice that barely rose above a whisper, but still was crystal clear to the actress' ears. The singer then backed up her promise with pure action as she grabbed a hold of Sarah and thrust into her.

"OHHHHHHHHHHH!" Sarah moaned right into Eliza's pussy, causing her lover to grab her blonde hair and keep her from getting away.

"Oh no!" Eliza shouted, not wanting to miss a single sensation. "You're not stopping! You're not fucking stopping until I tell you!"

Sarah was quick to return to the wet pussy she had been enjoying, keeping up her pace even though the strap on in her snatch fit her so snugly. Christina definitely knew how to work it too and with wetness around her lips and plastic inside her deep, Sarah was in ecstasy.

Eliza wasn't far beyond her in that regard. Sarah looked so beautiful between her legs, her dirty blonde hair tickling her thighs as she was worked over. Sarah was hungry for what Eliza had to offer and she thrashed at her clit with her tongue, her fingers getting slick with pussy juice as she began to probe inside Eliza. One first glance in her eyes when they had fallen into the pool, Sarah had known Eliza had wanted her. Now she knew how bad. The girl had been practically ready to explode from their first kiss and Sarah was shocked she had lasted this long without soaking her face in cum. Not that she would have minded if she had done that, with every lick and every thrust the last of Sarah's inhibitions were leaving and inside she was reveling in the idea of being covered in girl cum.

"You like what she's doing to you Eliza? Is she licking that pussy nice?" Christina moaned, the thrusting into Sarah doing wonders to her own pussy. "Is she acting like a good little lesbian whore?"

"Yesssssssssssssss…" Eliza replied with a long, sharp gasp. Her grip on Sarah's hair had lessened to the point where she was stroking her blonde head instead of holding her down. "She's sooooo goooood! Ohhhhhhhhhhh Sarah!"

"Come for her!" Christina ordered, using her strap on as a measure of her ultimate authority over the threesome. "Soak that pretty face in cum! I'll bet she'd look good on a magazine cover with your cream dripping from her lips!"

Mentally taking a note to pay Christina back for that crack, Sarah nevertheless wanted exactly that to happen. She wanted to feel Eliza's sexual heat explode against her lips and cover her face. It was getting harder and harder to lick her with the intensity of the cock pushing in and out of her from behind, and Sarah needed her friend to come before she lost control of herself and gave into the desire she was feeling for Christina.

Sarah then began to madly suck on Eliza's clit, smothering with her lips what she had just tongued raw. She sucked that clit with all the urgency she felt for the situation and it was too much for Eliza to hold back anymore. The brunette felt as if the world froze for just that moment as her walls of resistance broke down and she knew she was about to come like water bursting through a dam. The moment was so tantalizingly wonderful, Eliza wished she could live in it forever. All her senses flared up and Eliza pushed herself over, exploding in orgasm with a screaming frenzy.

If someone told her she had blacked out while all of this was happening, Eliza wouldn't have been the least bit surprised. Sarah's tonguing drove her mad and she repaid her by fucking her face while she came. She covered her lips, chin and even her cute little nose in her girl cream. Eliza rode the wave of orgasm by smashing her wet, spasming pussy into Sarah over and over again. When she could finally take no more, she fell back onto the chair and saw an image that she knew she would never forget, Sarah's face looking up at her, satisfied and shiny with her cream. A smile of triumph on her face from a fantasy came true, Eliza closed her eyes just for a moment.

Eliza's high-pitched cries of orgasm were met with receptive ears from everyone else around the pool. The other girls wanted to feel that good and they didn't want to spend a lot of time getting there. With that in mind, Jessica and Jewel were very busy in the process of getting to know each other's bodies.

After being denied the privilege of tasting every inch of Alyson's body, Jewel had crawled back to the remaining members of the foursome she had just experienced. Jennifer was obviously quite busy with Mr. Snappy and his raven-haired mistress, but Love and Jessica were quite happy to welcome her back. Love was still coming down from her last dance with an orgasm, so for now Jewel and Jessica were content with each other's bare bodies.

Jewel had Jessica in her lap as she sat on a chair, lifting the girl's dark hair so she could kiss over the base of her neck and onto her shoulders. Jessica was loving this treatment and got to love it just a little bit more when the singer's hands moved to her front and began to fondle her breasts. Jewel continued to kiss and lick her bare skin while she played with Jessica's firm tits. She lowered her right hand then to between Jessica's legs and began to stroke her wet pussy. Jessica responded happily and got even louder when Jewel began to collect her wetness and bring it back up to rub against her breasts.

As Jessica cooed away, this intriguing form of body painting continued until the actress' tits were covered in her own juices. They were shiny under the sun and Jessica began to get Jewel's chest covered in the same manner when she turned her body around to wrap her arms around her neck and kiss her passionately. The kiss brought their generous chests into contact and Jessica's slick tits began to rub off on Jewel's. Both girls could feel the other's desire and they knew their needs were so great that they couldn't figure out what was the fair way to proceed.

The natural answer was obvious though and a wicked look in Jessica's eyes communicated the intent she had for herself and for the Alaskan princess. The term "69" was never spoken, but they each knew what the other wanted. A slight adjustment of the chair made it flat and Jewel lay back on it. Her heart pounding as she did it, Jessica entered into her first girl on girl 69 by laying herself on top of Jewel and pressing her pussy against her face.

It took only a mere fraction of a second of having Jessica's arousal fill her nostrils, before Jewel hungrily dove in. She worked her tongue past the lips and ate Jessica's pussy as if it were the last meal she knew she would ever have. After allowing herself to adjust to the sensations of that wet tongue on her clit, Jessica returned the favor with relish, burying her face in Jewel's wetness.

The two lovers were soon rocking each other's heads with their sexes and putting on quite a show for their audience of one. Love watched intently, enjoying everything she saw quite a bit. She felt her own wetness increasing and, not wanting to disrupt the session she was witnessing, she decided to take care of her own needs. Love took a second to rustle through Rose's little toy box and she returned with a blue vibrator.

Not taking her eyes of Jessica and Jewel tonguing each other's pussies, Love began to rub the toy over her labia. She teased herself with it, stroking her pussy lips up and down with the tip, before she finally allowed herself to turn it on. Already feeling the delicious shudders that the toy brought to her body, Love slowly pushed it inside her now dripping pussy. It was positively yummy and Love fucked herself with abandon, lifting her own tits up to her hungry tongue for quick licks against her flesh.

Jessica and Jewel heard Love's cries of passion, but were too focused on their own needs to pay her much mind yet. Jewel could feel that Jessica was still tentative due to her inexperience, so she took the role as guide.

"Just do what I do," Jewel informed her rapt pupil. The singer then returned to Jessica's pussy, dragging her tongue over the aroused girl's clit and resuming her feast. While she did this she let her hands stroke Jessica's hot little ass, reveling in her youth.

Jessica proved to be an excellent student and by following Jewel's actions, as well as tossing in a few of the tricks she was quickly picking up, she had the blonde moaning in no time. Everything Jewel did to Jessica, Jessica did to Jewel and the results seemed to be heading toward simultaneous orgasms.

Getting to that point wasn't hard. Both girls were already wet and the smell of sex in the air combined with the shrieks of passion that echoed in their ears made for quite an arousing atmosphere. The intensity of the tonguings in this sapphic embrace only made it easier for Jewel and Jessica to get each other off. They craved each other's taste and their tongues were getting all they wanted and more.

"Aghhhhhhhh ooooohhhhh that's it!" Jessica moaned. "Eat my pussy Jewel! That's the spot! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!"

Feeling the power of that tongue on her clit only made Jessica more enthusiastic about making Jewel experience the same thing. She picked up speed on Jewel's clit, loving her taste. She compared it to Love's and wondered why she had denied herself this pleasure for so long. She knew it then what she wished she had known all along. She loved women! She loved pussy!

Jewel tried to offer encouragement of her own for the job Jessica was doing, but her lips were otherwise occupied. She instead moaned into Jessica and sucked and licked just that much harder. Suddenly she found a sweet spot in Jessica's pussy, judging from the cries of the girl, and she attacked it vigorously until…

"OHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!! I'M COMINNNNNNNNNNGGGG!!!!" Jessica cried out, surprised but eager to embrace the suddenness of her orgasm. Her body began to shake on top of Jewel's, but instead of letting the pleasure pour over her, she used that excess energy to bring Jewel off. She pushed her face back into Jewel's pussy and didn't come out until she had elicited the reaction she wanted.

"AHHHHHHH!!! FUCK!! I'M COMING!!! LICK MEEEEE ALL UP!!!" Jewel shouted, to Jessica's delight. The girls covered each other in their essence, letting their sexuality soak into the other's skin. They licked and rocked each other until every drop was gone and they were satisfied, at least temporarily.

When they did break away from each other they finally saw Love and got a good look at the girl as she fucked herself with the vibrator and mauled her own tits. She looked so wanton and desirable that Jessica and Jewel shared a knowing smile and advanced upon her.

"Mmmmm would you look at this slut," Jewel smirked.

"I'm not a…" Love began, before giving up the fight. She was naked, sweaty and fucking herself with a vibrator. What else could she be described as now?

Jessica cut off any further protests by kissing Love on the lips. Love was immediately accepting of the tongue sliding into her mouth and even more accepting of Jessica pushing her hand away and taking over in controlling the toy inside her pussy. Jessica fucked Love with the toy while Jewel snuck away for a moment. When the singer returned she had a second vibrator, this one red, and an evil look on her face.

"Let's see how much you can take Love," Jewel smiled. "You like to watch, huh? Well now you can watch yourself get royally fucked by us."

Love wasn't even going to attempt to stop them. She wiggled her ass lewdly as Jewel moved toward her, letting her know how much she wanted this. Jewel responded by parting Love's cheeks and spitting right into her tight asshole. Love rolled her eyes back in pleasure while Jewel repeated this action a second time and then again after that. When she determined she was wet enough, Jewel took only a second to lube up the vibe with her own pussy juices and begin to slide it inside Love.

"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh…" Love moaned deeply as the two toys began to fill her up completely.

The cries that were coming out of Love's mouth could not compete with Jennifer's though. Of course that was to be expected now that Rose had Jennifer on all fours and Mr. Snappy was ready for some real action.

The more time Jennifer had spent sucking Mr. Snappy, the more she had gotten into it. Seeing the rapturous look on Rose's face as she sucked the toy off had also been very useful encouragement. However, Jennifer's fear had returned the second Rose had pulled the toy away from her and announced that it was time to fuck. Could she take all of that inside her? Would Rose even care if she couldn't?

Despite her concerns, Jennifer had to admit the idea of being fucked into a frenzy by Rose was a major turn on. So she took a deep breath, gathered her courage and allowed Rose to put her in the most vulnerable of positions.

"Mmmm I love this tight little pussy of yours Jen," Rose cooed as she gave Jennifer's labia a loving stroke. "Too bad I'm going to have to loosen you up a little!"

Deciding that Jennifer's own wetness and the saliva that now covered Mr. Snappy were more than enough lubrication, Rose took action. She slapped Jennifer's ass with her hand, making her moan and then, after grabbing her hips, thrust herself inside.

"OHMYGAWDDDD!!!!" Jennifer screamed. Of course there was pain, it was natural there would be some, but that was more than compensated for by the pleasure she was getting. Her eyes were almost bugging out of her head, but it felt so fucking good that Jennifer couldn't help but register pleasure.

"I knew you'd like it," Rose moaned as she continued to fuck Jennifer. Her bare breasts were bouncing with every thrust she made. "I knew you were a fucking whore just like the rest of us Jen. It was useless for you to pretend you weren't. Mmmm you're not such a shy girl anymore now that you've got this big, hard cock opening that pussy up! You like how it fills you, bitch? I'm going to make you scream out like the cheap whore you are!"

Jennifer had never been talked to that way before ever in her life, not even as a joke. Under normal circumstances she would have been offended, but these were far from normal circumstances. Rose continued to fuck her and when she reared back and delivered another stinging slap to her ass, Jennifer thought she was going to come right there and then.

Meanwhile, on the sidelines Alyson was fingering her wetness and dared to dream that soon Rose might be filling her pussy like that. The redhead was really pumping her fingers inside her sopping cunt, when Rose beckoned her over.

"Who said you could do that?" Rose demanded. "Get your face in my pussy where it belongs!"

Finally having the opportunity to taste the pussy that had been right over her lips, taunting her with its presence, Alyson gratefully obeyed. She let her tongue tease over Rose's labia, moving her head in time with the thrusts Rose was making into Jennifer. Rose's pussy had been sorely neglected during the first rounds of this orgy, so she was about one step away from literally dripping onto Alyson's tongue.

Rose usually got off just from using Mr. Snappy on people and nothing else. For her there was just something about the power of having a big, black strap on attached to her waist, contrasting with her creamy white skin. That sense of power made her so wet and sometimes she could come without even touching herself. On this occasion though, having Alyson's pink tongue invade her pussy was a welcome touch. Rose had denied herself the pleasure of orgasm soon and if Alyson hadn't been so eager to taste her, she would have just grabbed the girl by her red hair and forced her face in.

Despite the pleasure Alyson's tongue was bringing her, Rose didn't let up on Jennifer one bit. She was determined to break down that shell once and for all and make her into a sexual demon. She had guessed that Jennifer got off on a good spanking so she had gone with it and was now hearing her reward.

"Ohhhhhhhhh!" Jennifer cried. "OWWWWW!!!! YESSSS!!! SPANK ME!!! DO IT!!! OHHHHHH FUCK!!!"

"That's it!" Rose urged. "Let it out Jennifer! Show me how much you love this! Show me how much you love being treated like a whore! You act all shy and innocent, but you love being the bad girl!"

Jennifer's ass was a deep pink by now and the sound of each spanking seemed to echo around the pool. Alyson could virtually feel the slap on her poor bottom. It made her wince, but it also made her want Rose even more. She licked at Rose's honey pot, her face getting close enough to Jennifer's pussy that she could reach out and taste her too if she so wished. Alyson couldn't contain her own curiosity and she reached out to pet Jennifer's pussy. She could feel Mr. Snappy thrusting into her and it made her own pussy shudder. She collected Jennifer's wetness and, pausing from Rose, she licked it off her fingers, relishing the taste. Alyson then took that hand and brought it back to between her own legs to finger fuck herself some more.

By now Jennifer wasn't the only person being rushed to destination orgasm on the strap on express. Having taken care of Eliza's needs, Sarah was relishing the sensations that could only come from being fucked by a pop princess. Sarah had changed positions so that she was on her back. Her legs were spread up in the air on Christina's shoulders. The slim diva was using all her strength to fuck Sarah right and judging from the reaction, the slayer was enjoying it.

Sarah's tits were shaking as she met every thrust of the dildo with one of her own right back. Sweat poured from her body and each thrust was bringing Sarah closer to a rather cummy fate. It was then that Christina added a little spice to the mix.

"Mmmm tell me how much you love being fucked like this Buffy!" Christina demanded. It took Sarah a second to realize what she meant, but when she did a broad smile crossed her face. Christina wanted to play, huh. Well she could go along with that real easily.

"Ohhhhhhh fuck yes I love it!" Sarah swore. "Fuck my slutty slayer pussy with that cock! Mmmmm everyone's wanted to stake me right up my cunt but you're the only one I'd let do it! Is that what you want to hear you bitch? You want to make Buffy The Vampire Slayer come? Cause Buffy loves this! The slayer loves being fucked hard! Pound me with it! FUCK ME!!!"

Hearing Sarah curse and scream like that and pretending it was Buffy made Christina's pussy cream underneath the strap on. She felt like her whole body was on fire thinking of being able to fuck Buffy like she was fucking Sarah. The sounds of the game were also enough to rouse Eliza from her stupor and she whispered an idea into Sarah's ear before pulling herself up.

"You think you can take more?" Sarah demanded. "Think you can handle two slayers?"

Before Christina could even ask, she felt Eliza take ahold of her from behind and slide her tongue into her waiting asshole. The initial sensation was enough to make Christina have another small orgasm and she was hungry for more and fast.

"AHHHHHHHHH!!!" Christina's well trained voice screamed. "LICK ME FAITH!!! LICK ME RIGHT THERE!!!"

"Mmmm isn't Faith, hot," Sarah moaned, pressing the game further. "She and I have been fucking for years. Willow too and Anya and Cordelia. All of us play nasty sex games when the boys aren't around!"

Christina had to close her eyes to focus on the beauty of that image. If only it were true, she told herself, then she'd never stop watching reruns of the show. But that was fantasy and the reality was she had two beautiful, naked women around her. Sarah's face was flushed and it was apparent her orgasm was close. Christina was leaking cream from her strap on and seeing Sarah come was only going to make that problem worse.

So when Sarah's cries joined the wails of joy that were all around them, Christina felt herself boiling over. The nub of the strap on combined with Eliza's expert's tongue in her ass was giving Christina all the reason she needed to come with a rush.

Sarah felt her pussy cream coat the strap on as she came, her usual boisterous cries reduced to sobs of pleasure. She felt sore, but also thoroughly fucked. She had never been more satisfied and she knew much more was to come.

The cries of orgasm then multiplied when Christina's big one arrived. She had lost count how many mini-orgasms she'd had when she'd been fucking Sarah, but she was ready for her own combustion. And it was her own combustion she got when the strap on nub filled her one last time in conjunction with Eliza's tongue. Christina gasped, moaned, cried and seemed to do it all at once with her orgasm. Her legs gave out from under her and she sank to the ground. Eliza took this opportunity to pull the strap on off of her body and begin to clean up the creamy mess that was underneath it. She was quickly joined at this by Sarah and Christina simply sat back and enjoyed the efforts of the two slayers.

Love could have used the help of a slayer at that point, considering that she was being attacked by two lusty demons. But it wasn't as if Love was complaining much about it. She thought back to the night in Sarah's apartment when Rose had filled her with two toys. It had been incredible and Love had longed to feel that good again. If it was possible, the efforts of Jessica and Jewel were even more energetic than Rose's had been.

She was totally at the mercy of her guests and enjoying every second of it. The red and blue dildos were now slick and creamy with Love's cum, but it didn't slow down her attackers one bit. In fact it made them pump inside her harder. Love's whole body felt stretched and her lovers began to verbally abuse her as well.

"What a fucking slut, she loves it in two holes," Jewel smirked.

"Yeah they should have told us that Love was a porn star in her spare time," Jessica joked. "She must be if she can take all of this at once."

"Do you think we're being too hard on her," Jewel asked. "Maybe we should slow down."

That brought about a gurgled reaction from Love that Jewel and Jessica couldn't quite catch.

"What was that?" Jewel asked as she added in another thrust.

"You have to say it loud sweetie," Jessica said as she did the same.

"I said…harder…" Love moaned weakly. "Fuck me harder! I can take it! Fuck me hard you hot little bitches! Make my pussy burn with cum!"

"As you wish Slut Queen…" Jessica smiled. She and Jewel then got right back into it. There was only so far Jewel wanted to go up Love's ass. This was fun and games here and she didn't want to actually hurt the girl, just give her the rough fuck she was asking for. So what she didn't give in length, she made up for with speed. Jewel fucked Love's ass like a hammer smashing a nail, only pausing to run her tongue over her sensitive flesh every now and then. Kind of kissing it to make it feel better.

Jessica did the same with Love's pussy, throwing in an occasional tongue lash to make up for the pounding she was taking. They were both enjoying their discovery of the kinky side of Jennifer Love Hewitt that loved it hard and loved it fast.

Love had to plant her hands on the ground for support to handle all she was given. She was growling and moaning and begging for more. Her sexual exertion was leaving her entire body weak but this was an encounter she was savoring. Her big tits flopped up toward her chin and she managed to catch them with her tongue a few times.

"Give it to me…" Love groaned, her breathing ragged and her sounds thick and from deep inside. She looked punch drunk, but she was clearly smiling and unquestionably wanting more. "OOOOOOH!!! I love it!!! I love it so fucking much!!! Fill me up!!! Fill those holes up!!!"

That was what Jennifer and Jewel continued to do and when Love finally came, she barely had the breath left to scream it out. Instead her body shook and lurched on the toys as she opened her mouth to shout her pleasure but could not manage the sounds. What should have been screams of rapture, were exhausted gasps of deep satisfaction. She coated the toys with her cream and when Jewel and Jessica finally took mercy on her, they had to help her from toppling over. The two girls were a bit concerned at first, but Love was able to reassure them with two simple words.

"Oh wow…" she gasped with a loopy smile before her face was lavished with smooches from her two lovers.

"Oh fuck, you see what they just did to Love?" Rose asked through gritted teeth. "That's going to be you soon Jennifer!"

Rose had already come once into Alyson's mouth, but she was in the mood to have back to back orgasms, so the red head's attempts to escape had been cut short. Instead her lips still remained attached to Rose's pussy as she licked her to another orgasm. This hadn't given Rose any reason to let up on Jennifer and in fact she was taking her even harder now. She had finally given up on the spankings to Jennifer's red ass, but she had found another way to torture her housemate.

"TELL ME HOW MUCH YOU LOVE IT!!!" Rose suddenly screamed while grabbing Jennifer's long hair and tugging on it.

"OWWWWWWWWWWW!!!" Jennifer screamed, her pussy so, so wet by the point and her body craving release.

"SAY IT!!!" Rose commanded, her volume raised by Alyson hitting a sensitive spot in her pussy.

"OHHHHHHHH GOD ROSE I LOVE IT!!!" Jennifer screamed, not able to hide her pleasure and not wanting to hold back anymore. "FUCK ME!!! FUCK ME FUCK ME FUCK ME!!! FUCK ME WITH YOUR BIG FUCKING COCK!!! I LOVE IT INSIDE MY PUSSY!!! RIP ME OPEN ROSE!!!"

"OHHHHHHHH!!! YOU NASTY FUCKING BITCH THAT'S JUST WHAT I WANT TO HEAR!!!" Rose shouted, Alyson's tongue still working magic. "I'M GONNA GIVE YOU THAT ORGASM YOU NEED NOW!!!"

While Rose was putting the finishing touches on Jennifer, Alyson was doing the same to herself. There hadn't been a tongue or a toy at her disposal, so she had simply fingered herself to multiple orgasms. Having this delicious pussy in her face and hearing Jennifer's frenzied cries was more than enough motivation for her for her to keep sliding her fingers inside, coating them completely with cum.

Alyson kept hitting that sensitive spot in Rose's pussy so before she could even finish off Jennifer, Rose found herself over the edge.

"AGHHHHHHH YESSSSS SWALLOW MY CREAM ALY!!!" Rose gave as her last command to her red headed friend and Alyson quickly helped herself to another serving of this cream. She lapped away like the pussy cat Sarah had called her before and loved tasting every drop.

Summoning up her strength, Rose didn't let her raging orgasm slow her down in Jennifer at all. She gave her one last good thrust and her housemate found bliss. She bucked back again and again on Mr. Snappy, allowing the toy to invade her deep as she let herself just go wild. There were no reservations or inhibitions left in Jennifer Aniston as she screamed out in the most colorful of ways how good a fuck Rose was. When Rose did pull out for the last time, Jennifer immediately covered her lips with her own in a deep kiss.

She then sank down Rose's body until she was in front of Mr. Snappy again. Rose immediately got her intentions and egged her on by slapping her in the face with the cum covered plastic, leaving wet marks on her cheeks. Jennifer took the cock into her mouth and cleaned it off. When she was finished with the tongue bath she moved up and gave Rose another kiss.

"Thank you…" Jennifer gasped, a new fire alight in her eyes.

"You're welcome," Rose replied. "I only gave you what you were begging for. Now why don't you go show me what you've learned."

Acting like a now devoted disciple of the religion of Rose, Jennifer began looking for a suitable victim to satisfy her craving for pussy. She quickly locked in on someone she'd like to acquaint herself with and crawled off toward her.

Through all the lurching around that comes from orgasm, the girls found that they were now all pretty close together. This made it much easier when they were searching out for new lips to kiss and new bodies to fondle. There was an abundance of naked girl flesh and anyone who wanted anything, could easily find it.

That was certainly the case for Christina. Her strap on was covered in the essence of Sarah and she was eager to try it out on someone else. She saw Jessica and decided to move from Buffy to Max. She kissed Jessica hard on the lips and began rubbing her strap on against her pussy.

"Feel like taking a ride baby?" Christina lewdly suggested.

"No, but I feel like giving you one," Jessica retorted. She wasn't in the mood to be penetrated, but after giving it to Love she was desperate to feel that rush of power again."

Jessica was much stronger than Christina, so it wasn't even much of a struggle to get the strap on off of the singer. Christina wrestled with her a little bit, but it was more playful than any type of real fight. After grasping the toy, Jessica held it up in victory.

"Now you're gonna feel what it's like baby to be on the other end of one of these," Jessica crowed in triumph as Christina felt her pussy get wet at the prospect of that very thing happening.

"Poor Alyson," Jewel shook her head as she looked over the nude red head. "Rose didn't give her any tongue love."

"Don't worry I gave her plenty before," Sarah replied as she winked at her best friend.

"Mmmm but I always want more," Alyson smiled while continuing to rub her pussy. She had come three times from her own fingers, but just couldn't find any satisfaction. Perhaps this would change things.

"I could use another taste of pussy," Jewel offered as she fell to her knees. "Especially yours Alyson."

"Mmmm flattery will get you…right here…" was Alyson's answer as she took Jewel's head in her hands and guided her mouth to her honey.

"Oh don't worry, I'm going to want a long taste of you," Jewel assured Alyson. "But first there's something I always wanted to try."

Right in front of Sarah's appreciative eyes, Jewel proceeded to take one of her large breasts and rub the bare flesh against the wetness of Alyson's pussy. Alyson immediately broke into a wide smile and squirmed happily on the ground.

"Wish I had the chest to give someone a good tit fucking," Sarah sighed. "But there's still a lot I can do."

Without another word, Sarah set about to show what she could do very well by getting behind Jewel and fondling the curves of her incredible ass. She played around for a little bit and then spread the cheeks open so she could access some of the Alaskan pussy others had been raving about.

Eliza was about to go over and see if she could steal another taste of Sarah when she found her pathway blocked.

"You want Sarah again, don't you?" Jennifer asked to which Eliza nodded her head emphatically.

"Well tough luck," the newly aggressive Jennifer declared. "Because you are all mine."

"Really?" Eliza asked. "So if I am all yours, then what do you intend to do with little old me?"

"Oh, the usual," Jennifer smiled her lovely smile. "A little suck. A little fuck. You know the good stuff."

"I do like the good stuff," Eliza replied as she lay back and began to stroke her pussy. "Why don't you get down here and give me a taste. I'll show you where the good stuff is."

"Mmmm I can taste you already," Jennifer said, licking her lips before sinking her head into Eliza's slice of heaven.

For her part, Love was content to just sit back and let the sun bake her gloriously nude body. However, Rose wasn't having any part of that. She pulled Love off her back and into a kiss. Rose's traveling hands then made their way down to Love's pussy where, for the first time, she met resistance.

"Ohhhhh no Rose…" Love whined. "I'm too sore. Don't make me take Mr. Snappy. You'll kill me."

"Well that's one thing I'm not into," Rose teased. "Is Mr. Snappy frightening you, Love?"

"You know he does," Love answered with puppy dog eyes doing her pleading for her.

"You're so cute Love," Rose remarked. "Wanton sex freak one second, adorable girl the next. I think you know which side I like better."

"I doooooo…" Love gasped as she was unable to fight off an invading finger in her pussy.

"You want me to take him off?" Rose asked and Love nodded "yes." For once though, Rose showed a little mercy and did as requested. She reluctantly cast her favorite toy aside and watched Love's face brighten.

"There is a price though," Rose added. "I don't cut short my fun for free you know."

"I'm sooooo tired though," Love informed her. "Jess and Jewel gave it to me too hard."

"Oh I saw that," Rose stated. "But I also saw you begging them for it. So don't play good little girl with me, I know you Love. Remember, you're my slut after all."

Love sighed passionately at that reminder and her eyes seemed to glaze over. She smiled weakly and began to stroke Rose's face.

"I am…" Love agreed in a whisper.

"Damn right you are," Rose laughed as she kissed her way down Love's body, sucking on her pebble sized nipples and heading for her pussy. She gently kissed around her thighs and lips before running her tongue in for a clit tickle. Love jumped at the contact and let out a soft mew.

"Not so sore for that are you," Rose remarked, noting Love's wetness was beginning again.

"I guess not," Love replied.

"Then you're definitely not too sore for a taste of me," Rose stated. She moved herself up to Love's mouth and placed her pussy right above her. Love's tongue seemed to unconsciously flick out toward Rose's pussy and in response Rose lowered herself on her lover's face. "Ohhhhhh that's good Love. Lick that pussy! You may be too sore to receive, but you're gonna give it to me good!"

As the master operated on Love, Jessica seemed to be almost a Rose in training with the strap on now around her waist. She was getting used to giving orders and the fact that she now had Christina Aguilera on her knees giving oral sex to a piece of plastic was a sure sign that she was good at it too.

"Awwwwww yes suck that cock!" Jessica urged. "Clean off that cum you got from Sarah. You wanted it so bad and now you can lick it all off! Get in your pop singer mouth!"

Christina proved she was just as adept on the other end, by taking the cock like a pro cocksucker. She licked the flesh colored plastic all around like she had done to so many of the real cocks that had been waved in her face over the years. For her this was so much more pleasurable that they could barely be compared. While she sucked, she began to touch herself, sinking her fingers deep inside her own pussy.

"Get it all nice and wet so I can take that pussy of yours," Jessica babbled, her wetness under the strap on driving her wild. "I can't wait to have you. Nice tight diva pussy!"

Christina moaned into the cock she was sucking, looking up at Jessica with her sexy eyes, imploring her to fuck her. As she stared soulfully at Jessica while she fingered herself, Christina could just as easily have been a porn star as she was a pop star. From her perspective, she would have been happy either way.

"I love it!" Alyson was squealing a few bodies over. "Rub those big titties inside my pussy!"

Jewel was having just as much fun tit fucking Alyson as the redhead was having being tit fucked. She had always fantasized about doing this, but never had the guts to try it either with her male or female lovers. But it seemed that all the rules were gone here, so she was perfectly at ease rubbing her breasts against the sex of a woman she had never met a few hours ago. Alyson's pussy was all nice and sticky and Jewel loved how it felt against the flesh of her breasts. She also got a rush over the way Alyson's bush tickled her skin. Jewel couldn't wait to lick her.

The satisfaction Jewel was feeling at this moment could also be attributed to the tongue that was deep inside her pussy at the moment. Sarah still had the taste of Eliza and Christina on her lips and, now with Jewel filling her tastebuds, she was feeling like quite the slut. And to think of all the times she had called Love that. If this wasn't irony, she didn't know what was. Oh well, Sarah thought to herself as she helped herself to another long lick of Jewel, at least this was the fun kind of irony.

Alyson, at the top of the chain of lusty lesbians, could barely wrap her thoughts around all that had happened. She had come to the house wanting answers to questions and hoping to end any awkwardness between her and Sarah. Instead she and her friend had both ended up confessing their lesbian tendencies, fucked inside a hot tub and now she was in an orgy. She had never experienced something like this. The wildest thing she'd done had been an all girl threesome. She didn't even know what to classify this as. A ninesome? But whatever it was, it sure was fun!

She had been tit fucked before, but never by a set as large as Jewel's. The singer was eager to please and Alyson loved how the hard nipple of whichever breast was inside her spread lips was rubbing against her clit. She could probably come just from this, but she knew Jewel wanted a taste. So, Alyson decided to push her forward a little.

Taking one of her fingers, Alyson moved it down to her pussy and wet it. She then held it out for Jewel to taste. The blonde happily accepted and was soon sucking on that finger like it was a hard cock (or a hard strap on as it would be here).

"Want more?" Alyson asked slyly.

"Mmmm do I ever," Jewel answered and demonstrated that by taking her cum covered tits and licking as much of them off as she could.

"Then take all you want baby," Alyson instructed. "Get some right from the source! Gimmie a good tonguing!"

It took about a microsecond for Jewel to accept and give Alyson exactly what she had asked for. It took slightly less time for Jewel's tongue to find a sweet spot and for Alyson to be moaning even louder than before.

The other moans in that direction were coming straight from the lips of Eliza Dushku. Her shyness gone, Jennifer was working her talented tongue into Eliza like it was a snake. There wasn't a single spot inside her she wasn't able to hit and Eliza's libido, which had already been resparked by her taste of Christina, seemed to be on a rocket trip to the sky.

"Awwwwwww yeah….fuck you're gooood at this," Eliza sighed. "Ahhh you know how to eat pussy real nice!"

Jennifer's only response was a series of satisfied slurping noises. She was content to let her tongue speak for itself by making Eliza explode her sweet cream. Jennifer lovingly buried her face in the girl's needy snatch, her bare breasts smashed into the ground while the sun baked her ass. I'm either gonna be real tan or real burned tomorrow, Jennifer thought to herself, but it's gonna be worth it.

"Ohhhhhh God yes!" Eliza moaned. She was surprised how well Jennifer was taking her. She hadn't known quite what to expect when she had approached her. But she seemed far from the tentative girl she had seen when she had first walked through the door of the mansion. But the fact was that Eliza was tempted to equate this tongue inside her to that of her lust object, Sarah. She was going to have to try and work a return visit invitation out of this somehow.

Eating out Eliza was doing wonders to Jennifer's own pussy. She had thought her orgasms were done for the day after Rose had pounded her like that, but it seemed like she still had a lot to give. As soon as she was finished here, she was going to make damn sure Eliza returned the favor.

Eliza had every intention of doing more than simply returning the oral attention she was getting. Her head was filled with all kinds of lustful ideas involving any number of members of the house and Jennifer was staring in any number of them. The only distraction to those thoughts lay a few feet away where Christina was now getting it doggie style from Jessica.

"Mmmmmm yeah take it all in you slut," Jessica urged. She was fucking Christina hard now, slapping her tiny tight ass whenever the situation warranted. She loved how a girl this slim could take a fucking. "You love it like this don't you?"

"Ohhhhhhhhh yeahhhhh!" Christina enthusiastically answered. "Give it to me hard Jess! Make me feel it! Fuck me like the bad little girl I am!"

"Is that what you are, a bad little girl?" Jessica probed.

"I'm the baddest little girl," Christina answered in a defiant voice. "I'm a nasty slut and I love it! Mmmmm I fuck any girl I can get my hands on. My pussy is wet 24 hours a day! Ooooh I love being a naughty girl and I need you to punish me!"

"Punish you huh, you mean like this?" Jessica asked before she smacked Christina's ass. "Or like this?" She then gave Christina an extra hard thrust with the strap on.

"Both…" Christina moaned.

"Oh you are a nasty girl," Jessica stated. "And nasty girls deserve to get fucked hard in their naughty pussies."

"Ohhh that's just what I want," Christina urged. "Fuck me hard!"

It took Jessica some getting used to with the strap on. She'd never worn one before and it wasn't like she had a lot of experience with how to work a cock. However, it's not like it was hard to grasp the concept and soon enough Jessica had a steady rhythm going inside Christina who was moaning with delight. With every thrust and every spank that Jessica gave her, Christina was becoming one happy naughty girl.

"Mmmm she doesn't know how naughty Christina can get," Rose thought aloud while riding Love's tongue.

"What was that?" Love asked from beneath Rose.

"Never you mind Love," Rose teased. She'd clue her housemates in on her extra curricular activities someday, just not right now. "You get back to it."

Love was pleased to do just that. She didn't think she had much energy left, but something about a hot, wet pussy in her face always got her going. As always she knew how to treat a lady and it wasn't long before Rose felt that familiar tingling in her body. Love's tongue lapped at a pussy already made raw by Alyson and Rose's resistance to an orgasm certainly wasn't what it was when all of this began.

That was true for everyone. These couplings were certainly frenzied, but all the girls were beginning to tire. It was taking less and less to make them come. However, there was no sign of anyone stopping. No one wanted to end it. There was just too much succulent flesh that hadn't been sampled yet.

Rose looked over and grinned when she saw Eliza panting from the full effects of a Jennifer Aniston pussy tongue bath. She blew her guest a kiss as if to say, "You owe me so big." Rose wasn't one to shy away from ******, but she had invited Eliza, gotten her to fuck Sarah and now had released the sexual beast that had possessed Jennifer's body. All in all it was a successful day for her and Rose knew it wasn't even over yet.

One thing that was almost over was Jennifer's tonguing of Eliza. The girl was so close she was bouncing up and down, trying to get more of that wonderful pink tongue in her pussy. She grabbed at her own firm breasts, pinching her nipples to make the pleasure more intense. Through it all Jennifer's tongue lapped away, making Eliza crave a release that seemed to close she felt as if she could reach out and touch it.

Just as Eliza wanted her orgasm, Jennifer's tongue craved her taste. Being hammered with Mr. Snappy had left Jennifer both satisfied and lust crazy at once. She needed to feel more stimulation and seeing as that her lips had had nothing to taste through that encounter, she was starving for girl cream. This was a feeling Jennifer had never thought she would ever experience, but so much had changed over the past weeks for her.

"Mmmm Eliza I want to taste you," Jennifer moaned, her fingers taking over for her tongue. "Give me your cum! I need to taste your cum!"

"Ohhhh Jen put your lips back on my pussy and you'll get what you need," Eliza promised. Jennifer immediately went back to Eliza's sex and moments later was rewarded with just what was hoping for, a warm wave of girl cum hitting her face.

Eliza's cries of passion set off a similar reaction in Alyson. Hearing her friend and former co-star reach the heights of pleasure, made Alyson want the same so badly. Never in a million years did she ever think she'd be in the same situation where she would be naked and having sex in front of Sarah and Eliza. It felt so kinky and surreal that just thinking about it made Alyson wet. The blonde lapping at her pussy didn't hurt matters either.

Alyson had found herself licking so many girls since all of this had started, but she hadn't felt a tongue inside her since she'd been with Sarah in the hot tub. Jewel's warm tongue felt so good inside her and the knowledge that Sarah was licking the girl who was licking her made it even better. Wanton lesbian lust ruled the day and everything in Alyson's life was different now.

Wanton lesbian lust had been the norm for Sarah the past weeks so this was having less of a profound effect on her than it was on Alyson. For her this was just a hell of a lot of fun. She no longer cared that this was outside where anyone could see. Hell, she hoped the fucking National Enquirer was stationed out there. She hoped that they were getting shots of the smile on her face as she licked away at Jewel's delicious pussy.

All Sarah could feel was the desire circling around the whole group and the sounds of wet pussies being licked and girls moaning their desires. She was doing a fair degree of moaning herself as she held tightly to Jewel's butt and licked away at her pussy. There was so much she wanted to do and have done to her. They would have to have another party to fit it all in.

Jewel was quickly losing track of how many times she had come today. The number was way beyond anything she had done before and the afternoon wasn't even all gone yet. She shuddered to think of the delights that the evening would hold. The shudder was also caused by Sarah's expert work behind her. She was beginning to lose track of who was doing what to whom, but what mattered was that it felt good. The identity of the person was almost inconsequential.

"AHHHHH I'M COMING!!!! DON'T STOP!!!" Alyson suddenly warned after Jewel sucked on her clit for one long tantalizing moment. She managed to push the redhead over the edge with it and prepared herself for the oncoming surge of energy by licking her even harder.

"OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!!!!" Alyson yelled. "HOLY FUCK!!!! YESSSSSS LICK IT!!! HERE IT COMES LOVER!!!"

And come it did, all over Jewel's tongue. The blonde swirled her tongue all over Alyson's spasming cunt drawing her orgasm out and not letting her get away easy with just a few tremors.

Alyson was feeling more than a few tremors by now and, thanks to Jewel's continued frenzied work, she felt like she was flying on a bed of clouds that kept going up and up. Coming down also meant several high pitched squeals and covering Jewel's hungry tongue in her passion, so everyone ended up satisfied.

Jewel was even happier a few minutes later when Sarah began sliding her fingers inside her. Alyson had by now pulled away from her face and was gently kissing her flushed cheeks and lips. The red head could taste herself all over Jewel and she lovingly sampled her own cum.

"More!" Jewel cried as Sarah's fingers explored. "I can take more!"

Sarah had already slid in two fingers, but it didn't take much of Jewel's urgings for her to slide in a third. She pistoned those fingers in along with her tongue and a few minutes of that treatment was all Jewel needed to explode yet again. She was surprised she had any sexuality left to be drained, but Sarah drew a sweet sensation out of her and she once again rode the wave.

"YESSSS AHHH I'M COMING OVER YOUR FACE SARAH!" Jewel cried. "YOU TURNED ME INTO YOUR FUCKING LESBIAN SLUT!!! LICK MY PUSSY ALL UP!!!"

Jewel was now convinced that this mansion was paradise found and if anyone had asked Jessica she would have said the same thing. Never in any alcohol induced hallucination had she ever considered something like this to be possible. It was out of the realm of even casual thought. But here she was nailing Christina with a strap on while the little nub made her own pussy live in a state of constant arousal. Christina's constant cries of what a bad girl she was and how Jessica needed to fuck her tight pussy harder wasn't doing much to quell that arousal either. It felt so good here. Jessica had once thought homosexuality to be an unnatural act. Now it was as natural as breathing.

Jessica didn't want her thoughts to wander too much, especially when she had a beautiful girl on the other end of a strap on. Christina was one of the few who didn't seem tired at all. It was like she had a bottomless resource of energy to draw from when it came to sex. Jessica just felt so mature next to this sex pixie, even though they were almost the same exact age.

"C'mon fuck me!" Christina moaned impatiently. "I thought you were this tough chick who liked to get dirty! Give me what I need!"

Christina's words snapped Jessica out of her thoughts and she returned to her with force, driving the strap on in deep and making the singer coo. It seemed like this girl was totally insatiable and Jessica thought of a way that might satisfy her fire. She pulled the strap on out of Christina's pussy and began teasing her with it.

"Don't stop," Christina whined, backing herself up as if to coax the toy inside where it belonged.

"What's going to get you off you little whore?" Jessica asked. "What's going to make a bad girl like you come?"

"Just do me…" Christina wailed in frustration. "Do me hard!"

"Do you want me to do you hard right…HERE!" Jessica then thrust the strap on without warning into Christina's ass. The juices that covered the toy provided the necessary lube and with a little work, Jessica was able to get it inside her and begin a slow thrusting.

"EEEEEEEEEE!!!" Christina delightfully squealed. "GIVE IT TO ME!!!! AHHHHH I LOVE IT UP MY ASS!!!"

"OHHHH YOU FUCKING WHORE!!!" Jessica moaned, the right fit making her own arousal close to peaking. "YOU NASTY SLUT!!! I WANT YOU TO COME FOR ME!!!"

"THEN DON'T STOP FUCKING ME!!!" Christina screamed. "FUCK MY TIGHT LITTLE ASS!!! EVERYONE DROOLS OVER IT AT MTV AND YOU GET TO FUCK IT YOU LUCKY BITCH!!!"

I am a lucky bitch, Jessica smiled to herself. Who else gets to spend their weekend doing this?

"YOU GONNA COME FOR ME?" Jessica demanded.

"YESSSSSSS JUST GIVE IT TO ME!!!" Christina demanded. "I WANT IT!!! I WANT IT!!! I WANT IT!!!"

Jessica wanted it too and now that she was fucking Christina's ass she was significantly closer to getting it. The nub in her pussy was rubbing her clit and Jessica was just trying to hold on long enough to make Christina come. She began to thrust even harder and as fast as she could, opening Christina's ass up. That extra effort proved to be mutually beneficial and Christina felt her body tense up like a spring about to send a jack- in-the-box loose upon an unsuspecting child.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" Christina screamed. "YOU WANTED IT? YOU GOT IT!!! I'M COMINNNNNNNNG!!!"

Hearing the pop diva come got everyone's attention but Jessica's orgasm nearly stole the show. She came right on top of Christina, fucking her even as she came. Jessica let out a scream of a wild woman coming into her own. The screams Jennifer had let out when Rose had taken her were now eclipsed nicely. The two tried to outdo each other in volume and when it finally ended they fell into each other's arms.

They weren't the only ones coming at that moment as Jennifer and Rose seemed to be racing each other to the finish line. Jennifer was feeling Eliza's tongue for the first time while Rose lavished in the attention of Love's familiar touch. Jennifer looked and felt so sexy at that point. Her hair was messed beyond belief and she was all sweaty and flushed but as she arched her back and used her hands for support while Eliza ate her out, she looked so confident and in control of the sexuality that burned through her veins. Basically she looked like Rose did the second she hit puberty.

But how she looked was almost secondary to how she felt and she felt damn good with this nympho's tongue between her legs. Her body was going to be so sore in the morning but every orgasm she'd experienced this day was going to make it worth it in the end.

"Yes! Yes! YESSSSSSSSSSSS!!!" Jennifer thrashed on her chair. "Ohhhh eat me Eliza! Eat my pussy! Make me a slut! I want to be like the rest of you!"

Eliza wasn't sure if that was intended to be a compliment or not, but she proceeded anyway. Besides, Jennifer could have called her every name in the book and she wouldn't have left this pussy! It was just too good to leave unsatisfied. Eliza couldn't help but admire how beautiful Jennifer's pussy was. The bush was trimmed and nice and soft. It was just so girly that it did her lesbian heart proud. It reminded her of…well never mind…

Pushing all other thoughts away, Eliza began to lick Jennifer again, using her tongue like a cock, stabbing at her to arouse her and then licking her clit. She threw in an occasional suck to bring her off faster, but it still wasn't enough to bring her off. However, suddenly Jewel added her 2 cents with a little advice.

"Fuck her ass…" Jewel sighed in her post orgasmic bliss. "She loves it!"

Eliza quickly followed that advice and, sure enough, it did the trick. She wet a finger in her mouth and slid it into Jennifer's ass. The effect was almost instantaneous and Jennifer came after minimal contact with her ass.

"OHHHHHHH YEEEESSSSSSSSSSSS!!!!" Jennifer yelled, her hips bucking wildly against Eliza's face. Her juice was beginning to drip down her chin, but luckily for Eliza, Sarah was there to catch that with a quick tongue stroke against Eliza's face. As Jennifer came down, Sarah licked away at the cum covering Eliza's face and the pair began to make out again.

After losing the little orgasm race with Jennifer, Rose had to content herself with the pleasure Love's tongue was giving her. There was so much new pussy for her to take, but she felt comfortable on Love's face. The girl knew just what she liked and this encounter was no different from any other time she had been with her. Rose knew her orgasm was imminent and began grabbing her heavy tits, keeping them from bouncing too much and sparking her own arousal more.

"AHHHHHH YEAHHHHH FUCK IT BABY!!!" Rose shouted her encouragement. "I'M GONNA COME ALL OVER THAT PRETTY FACE!!! YOU READY FOR IT?"

Love eagerly nodded yes inside Rose's crotch and since she was dragging her tongue over her clit, it only served to set Rose off more. Her orgasm set itself off and Rose kept riding her housemates's face.

"AWWWWWWWWWWWW LOVE!!! YEAHHHHHH!!!" Rose screamed, giving Love her cream for the greedy girl to lick down. She did it with pleasure, letting Rose's cum coat her tongue and spill down her throat.

Love was finally exhausted from all of this and had to pull away from Rose, before she was smothered. She then joined the rest of the girls who were catching their breaths and looking to be in a blissful state and also completely fucked out.

"What are you all just laying around for?" Rose demanded, her breath still short from her orgasm.

"We're tired Rose," Sarah sighed.

"What are you all so tired from?" Rose asked incredulously. "We've only begun."

"Speak for yourself," Jennifer added. "I've got nothing left in my tank."

"Oh come on!" Rose exclaimed. "The day's still young! Are you telling me that I'm the only horny one left?"

"I think that's what we're saying," Jewel stated.

"I'm still horny!" Christina declared.

"There's a shock," Love teased.

"Want me to show you how horny I am," Christina offered.

"I couldn't handle you," Love sighed after blowing Christina a kiss.

"I can handle you Chrissy," Rose said as she beckoned the blonde over and sank into one of the chairs. Christina eagerly began to suck on Rose's tits with loud slurps, drooling her saliva all over the breast flesh.

"Ohhhhh anyone else want to join?" Rose asked. There was no immediate answer, so Christina continued to take Rose alone. The others did stare though and many began to finger themselves. One of those that did was Eliza and Rose noticed.

"If you're going to finger yourself Eliza, you should at least help Chrissy out," Rose moaned. "You do owe me you know."

Rose was right, Eliza told herself. She couldn't remember when she'd had more fun with sex and it had all been made possible by her. She supposed she had enough energy left for some more fun. Without giving it a second thought, Eliza walked over and took Rose's right breast in her mouth. The two girls sucked away at Rose's large breasts when they found themselves getting some unexpected help.

"Eliza's not the only one who owes you," Jennifer slyly remarked as she slid her fingers inside Rose's pussy.

"Good girl," Rose moaned before she found her lips covered with Sarah's.

"I suppose I should thank you too for wearing down my resistance," Sarah smiled. She then sunk to her knees and began licking where Jennifer was fucking.

Rose couldn't help but laugh. She hadn't expected this much attention. Of course she welcomed it though. Four sluts at her disposal. She was ecstatic. Two tongues on her tits and two tongues at her pussy. Who wouldn't want this feeling?

Jennifer and Sarah flicked their tongues at one another, kissing briefly before they both went down on Rose. They both attacked her wet pussy with their tongues, Jennifer sucking on her clit while Sarah licked around her lips and nibbled on her thighs.

"Mmmmmm yessssss eat me…" Rose urged. "Eat me all up!"

Eliza and Christina shared a more lingering kiss in between sucks on Rose's hard nipples. Eliza squeezed Christina's small tits making her yelp happily. They didn't want to leave Rose's body neglected for too long so they quickly got back to her tits.

While this was going on the other's watched and touched their nude bodies. Love and Alyson began to make out, kissing each other passionately but not letting it get any further than that. Jewel and Jessica did a little more as they got reacquainted with each other's body. They licked each other's breasts and Jewel even went so far as to tongue all over Jessica's firm tummy, leaving marks from her tongue all over her bare flesh. In response Jessica slid two fingers inside Jewel's pussy and began to finger fuck her just as Rose began to show signs of orgasm.

Rose had hoped to hold out longer…much longer…but there was not much anyone could do to fight off four probing tongues.

"AHHHHH YESSS YOU FOUR HOT SLUTS ARE SOOOO FUCKING GOOD!!!" Rose moaned. Jennifer and Sarah looked up expecting Rose's orgasm at any second and they were not disappointed when the two of them both sucked her clit at once. With a cry and a yell and echoed through the otherwise silent poolside, Rose came all over the two hungry tongues. Eliza and Christina quickly scooted down to get a taste for themselves and ended up engaging in some very hot four way kisses and sucks with Jennifer and Sarah.

Now it was Rose's turn to fall back in rapturous exhaustion. Jennifer leaned in for some soft kisses that Rose returned but it seemed like everything was done until…

"Guys! Look what we forgot!" Love exclaimed as she had gone behind the bar and discovered Christina's forgotten four bottles of champagne. "Anybody thirsty?"

"I think Rose could use a drink," Sarah joked as she stroked the face of her now tired housemate.

"Well I'll pour her a glass," a suddenly very playful Love offered. "Or I could do…THIS!"

Giggling all the while Love shook the bottle up, popped the cork and directed the spray right at Sarah and the seven other naked girls that surrounded her. Surprised shrieks and laughter were the response as Sarah grabbed another bottle.

"Ohhhhh now you're gonna get it…slut!" Sarah teased using the word she knew would get Love. She then returned the favor to her housemate, popping the cork and spraying her naked body.

"Truce! Truce! Truce!" Love shrieked as she held up her hands in surrender. "How about I make nice by fixing you a drink I know you like?"

"And what drink might that be," Sarah asked with an arched eyebrow.

"This drink," Love answered as she pushed Sarah down into a chair and proceeded to pour some champagne directly onto her pussy.

"Ohhhhhhhhh," Sarah moaned as the ice cold liquid hit her sensitive flesh. "Oh Love!"

Her libido now recharged, Love proceeded to lap away at the champagne soaked pussy of her friend. Her wet tongue licking away at the combination of alcohol and pussy cream, Love went down on Sarah, inspiring others to do the same. Cries of passion and shrieks of laughter were all over as the other girls grabbed the two remaining bottles of champagne and sprayed each other silly.

Eliza had managed to grab herself a bottle and with a wicked grin sprayed it right across the bare chests of Jewel and Jessica. The foamy alcohol covered their breasts and Jewel shivered as the icy liquid splashed against her skin. That gasp was followed by a moan when Eliza began to clean up the mess she had made. She began sucking on the champagne covered skin of her new friends. First she treated Jewel's tits to a tongue bath and then she did the same to Jessica. The couple soon found themselves frenching each other deeply again while Eliza feasted on the sticky flesh of their glistening globes.

Perhaps proving that red hair was the sign of the devil, Alyson wrestled control of the last bottle away from Jennifer and after pushing her down in the chair treated her to a champagne supernova right across her thighs. Jennifer bucked her body in the chair as she felt the cold alcohol splash against her skin. By the time the champagne began to trickle down from her thighs and cover her sensitive pussy, she was in heaven and ready to give some serious loving to the first girl she saw.

It just so happened that Christina was that girl and, after grabbing the bottle that Sarah had discarded, Jennifer wrapped her arm around the singer's slim waist and pulled her toward her. Christina stumbled a bit from the sudden action and that left her ass vulnerable to Jennifer and her very sexual intentions. Still reveling in the feeling of her champagne covered pussy, Jennifer poured the contents of the bottle onto Christina's ass. The singer immediately began to wiggle her tight bottom in a silent plea for more attention.

Christina quickly got what she was looking for as Jennifer's tongue began to drink up the champagne that was covering her backside. While doing this she teased the lips of Christina's pussy with the bottle head. She never penetrated but instead quickly worked the blonde into a pussy-crazed lather.

"Awwwww yeah," Christina urged, her voice in the now familiar tone of sexual heat. "I'm a dirty girl! Clean me up with your tongue!"

Rose had been content to sit this round out and let the others get all sticky and nasty, but Alyson wasn't having any of that. She insisted her hostess join the guests in the fun by covering Rose's face with her kisses and tantalizing her sweaty skin with the cold bottle. It didn't take long for Rose to relent and soon she was on all fours at poolside and letting Alyson ravish her body.

Alyson quickly leaned down for a quick taste of Rose's swinging breasts. After satisfying her craving there, Alyson rubbed the bottle all over her lover, making Rose moan. Satisfied screams were the next thing to come out of Rose's mouth as Alyson followed Jennifer's lead and proceeded to empty the contents of the bottle all over Rose's back, letting the stream of champagne flow downward over Rose's and right for her pussy.

"Uh oh…out of ammo," Alyson sighed as she dropped the last of the champagne on Rose's strong, sexy back.

"Don't worry, your friendly neighborhood bartender can help," Love teased. Sarah's cream was dripping from her lips as she scurried behind the bar and came out with a whole new set of weapons. "Ahhhh…tequila!"

"Mmmm now you're talking my language," Eliza replied, pulling away from Jewel and Jessica long enough to grab the bottle. "Drink up ladies!"

Eliza then cracked the cap from the bottle she had been enjoying earlier and poured a stream of the strong alcohol right into the waiting mouths of her friends. Some of it actually got into Jessica and Jewel's mouths, but most of it splashed over their faces and into their hair. Having their whole bodies covered in tequila had never been a sensation either of them had expected to feel, but Jessica and Jewel loved it.

Another bottle, this one of vodka, had made its way to Alyson's hands and she was letting Rose take a long drink before pulling it away. She took the clear bottle to herself and poured it over her own chest. Alyson let out a tiny gasp as the vodka hit her bare breasts but, just as she hoped, Rose was thirsty for more and quickly was sucking away at her pale globes.

It looked like a locker room celebration gone insane. Sarah and Love poured whatever they could find on each other and Jennifer and Christina were quickly doing the same. Any idea of how much expensive liquor was being wasted wasn't even considered because none of the women considered this a waste. They craved any stimulation they could find and this was too good for them to even consider stopping or even slowing down. They were quickly getting drunk, not just on the alcohol they were tasting, but on the naked flesh that was on display.

The girls were locked in wild, tangled embraces with one another. They kissed, sucked and loved ever bare patch of skin they could find. Coupling with one another and then breaking away only to find another beautiful body just inches away that had to be tasted. Soon the empty bottles lay scattered on the concrete, forgotten as the girls only had eyes for one another.

Soon the tangle of bodies began to resemble something more organized. Alyson began licking Jennifer from behind. Jennifer then grabbed Christina and did the same to her.

"Mmmmmm yessssss lick me clean Jen!" Christina urged. "Work that amazing tongue in my pussy!"

Jennifer felt an ego surge at that point, was her tongue really amazing? She smiled wickedly into Christina's sex, feeling every bit like the wanton lesbian slut she looked like. She then began doing as her lover urged and working her tongue inside. This pleased Christina to no end and when she looked over to see Jewel on her knees sucking Eliza's hard as the brunette lay flat on her back she felt another craving for a snack of snatch.

Christina moved the developing threesome over so she could add another body. When they were close enough Christina just stuck her tongue inside Jewel, without any warning at all.

"Ohhhhhh who's licking me?" Jewel wailed in a manner that indicated she didn't even care whose tongue it was, as long as they kept doing what they were doing. "Who is licking my pussy?"

"Who the fuck do you think it is licking your sweet pussy?" Christina demanded while she spanked Jewel's ass. She then buried her face right back into Jewel's cunt and the Alaskan let out a growl of lust. Eliza proved to be the beneficiary of that growl as Jewel pushed Jessica away and went to work on the evil Slayer's pussy.

That left Jessica without anyone to play with, but that feeling of loneliness didn't last very long. Seeing Jessica without a fuck friend touched Eliza in that special place…her sex drive, so she pulled away from Jewel long enough to reposition herself on her hands and knees. This allowed the singer to get back to work between her legs and for Eliza to offer her own tongue to satisfy Jessica's needs. Eliza wiggled her finger to beckon Jessica over to her.

"Me? You want me?" Jessica teased by suddenly playing hard to get.

"Baby if you don't get that wet little cunt of yours over to my mouth in about two seconds, I'm going to have to grab you by your hair and drag you over," Eliza declared.

"Oh that won't be necessary," Jessica replied. She backed herself up so her ass was right up against Eliza's face. Eliza gripped the firm ass cheeks in front of her with her hands and proceeded to dive right into Jessica's pussy.

The fact that all the girls seemed to be connected now did not escape the notice of the three non-participants. It was a mighty appealing sight to see all six of those beauties licking the other, with Jessica at the end of the train.

"Goddamn! They got a daisy chain going!" Rose remarked. "Or at least they're trying to get one going."

"Not talking about floral arrangements are you Rose?" Sarah cracked.

"Hardly," Rose sighed. "But I think they need an odd number. You three feel like joining in?"

"One last ride huh," Love smiled.

"For now at least," Rose replied.

"Stop talking and start fucking!" Jessica yelled, her personality about as far as possible from the shy girl who had first walked through the door hours ago. "I'm hungry! Feed me! Please!"

"Oh I think I've got just what you're looking for," Sarah declared, presenting her ass and her sopping pussy to Jessica. "I've got some sweet honey for your tongue."

Jessica was famished for the particular brand of honey that Sarah was advertising so she dove right into her meal. Sarah let out a deep sigh of contentment when that tongue penetrated her sore snatch but that was quickly cut off by a familiar taste being pressed against her lips. Not missing a beat, Sarah quickly returned to Love's needy pussy. Love then, once again, found herself going after Rose who completed the chain by sliding her tongue deep into Alyson's pussy.

"Seems we meet again," Love joked.

"You talking to me or my pussy?" Rose replied.

"Both," Love answered. Everyone was feeling more than a little silly and it showed in their behavior. But it didn't stop anyone from enjoying what was happening. The nine girls had fit themselves into a circle of lesbian lust near the edge of the pool. Tongues licked at pussies as everyone was on their hands and knees, heads buried in each other's sexes. No one in this circle of lust had ever experienced anything like this before, outside of a porn movie they had seen. What they had to do came naturally though and they had been practicing all day.

It seemed that the chain was nothing but a big conductor for sexual energy from one end to the other. The girls were using their last little bits of energy toward one goal…getting each other off with teeth shattering orgasms. Nothing else mattered but the overpowering lesbian lust they felt for one another.

With each tongue flick Rose gave to Alyson's clit, she gave one right back to Jennifer and it traveled around in the circle. What a picture they made, nine of the world's most beautiful women in a daisy chain, their faces buries in each other's pussies as they all stood on their hands and knees worshiping the bodies that lay before them. They fed off one another's passion and when the first person came, they knew it would set off a chain reaction like dominoes falling.

Jewel was the first one to break. She was no match for the metal stud in Christina's tongue. The stud rubbed her clit in just the right way and Christina certainly knew how to get her to hit the high notes.

"AHHHHHHH FUCK ME YOU FUCKING WHORE!!!" Jewel screamed as she felt her body rock up and down thanks to the slutty tongue of the barely legal pop princess. "YOU FUCKING DYKE SLUT! MAKE ME COME!!!"

The sensations were too much for Jewel to keep going on Eliza's pussy so she removed her tongue and started getting real nasty to push her partner over. Almost a split second after Eliza felt the hot tongue that had been inside her disappear, did she hear and feel Jewel spitting into her already wet pussy. Eliza loved this…it made her feel so nasty to be spit in like she was some kind of cheap tramp. Then when Jewel began pumping her fingers in and out of her, she knew she was going to come and there was no stopping this advance of the pleasure brigade. Jewel's fingers filled her pussy up nicely and the rough friction of her pulling them in and out was quite the stimulant to her already aroused clit. That and the continued sensation of feeling Jewel's spit on her pussy was more than Eliza needed.

Just as Jewel was rewarding Christina's efforts with a faceful of girl cream, Eliza was doing the same to her. When she felt Eliza beginning to come, Jewel quickly pulled her hand out and moved her face right back where it belonged. She lapped away at Eliza's spasming pussy, even as she giving Christina one last taste of her Alaskan flavor.

Eliza's cries of pleasure were covered by the pussy she kept lapping away at. Her tongue was covered in Jessica's sexual essence and she kept going back for more. Eliza's hands spread Jessica's cheeks apart so she could dart right into her pussy even as her own orgasm made her brain buzz. Jessica was very appreciative of the dedication Eliza was showing for her job and she planned on rewarding her any second.

For her part, Jessica could scarcely believe it could ever get better than this. She considered herself a sexual person, but that was when the lights were off and she was alone with her man. Now she was out being fucked in the middle of the day and there wasn't a man in sight. She was so grateful the dormant feelings she had for other women had been released and, with Sarah's wet pussy giving her tastebuds quite the treat, she never planned on denying herself again.

"Oh Jess…give me your cum…I need your cum…" Eliza babbled while her body was still in the clutch of orgasmic seizures. "Give it to me please! I'm so hungry for you! I need to taste you!"

Eliza's tongue tickled Jessica's clit and when she zeroed in on her pleasure center, Jessica could no longer hold out.

"AHHHHHH HERE IT COMES!!!" Jessica screamed. "HERE COMES MY SLUTTY HOT CUM!!!"

Jessica backed her pussy right up against Eliza's waiting mouth, practically smothering her as she rode the wave of her orgasm. Eliza let the flood of passion cover herself as she bathed in the sexual heat of the girl who had checked her lesbian virginity at the door to Love's bedroom.

Feelings of such intense pleasure racked Jessica's body again and she responded to it as best she could by burying herself into Sarah. Her tongue cut through Sarah's pussy lips and began a frenzied licking of her clit. It was so much, so fast, that Sarah had to pause her work on Love.

"Noooooooooo!" Love cried. "Don't stop!!!"

"No one's stopping!" Sarah cried while feeling her whole body tingle in anticipation of the orgasm she knew was mere moments away. Her body was pulsing with energy and she gave herself an outlet by spanking the sexy ass wiggling before her. "I'm…never…fucking…stopping…with…you…goddamn…slut!"

Sarah punctuated each word with a hard slap to Love's ass and each smack to her tender flesh was sending her flying. Love even forgave Sarah for using the dreaded "s" word on her. The spankings suddenly ceased as Sarah's body tensed and she released her joy in the form of a screaming orgasm. Love felt so needy right then, she was so close to the top and couldn't move forward, but she granted her friend her pleasure. Soon enough Sarah's screaming was silenced as she pushed her face back into Love's pussy.

Having known Rose quite intimately over these past few weeks, Love considered herself quite expert in getting her off. She duplicated every move Sarah was pulling on her on Rose, except she did it harder and faster. The way she knew Rose liked it.

"Yeahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh…" Rose moaned, pulling her lips away from Alyson, the redhead's wetness giving her a nice gloss. "That's it Love…that's the fucking way to do me!"

"Ohhhhhhhhhh Sarah…yessssss make me commmmmmmmmmmmmmme!!!" Love squealed. That tongue felt at home inside her. Sarah pressed herself in further letting Love cover her face in her creaming pussy. She wanted Love's juices all over her face because she knew her housemate would quickly give her a loving tongue bath to clean her off.

Love wished she had a toy right now so she could really give it to Rose and set her off, but she certainly was happy to use what she had at her disposal. Rose's pussy had received so much attention this day that Love was easily able to slip three of her fingers into Rose, finger fucking her while her tongue licked all around the raw sex of her friend. All of Rose's pinkness had become red by now, but that didn't stop Love from taking her hard and it certainly didn't stop Rose from enjoying the hell out of it.

The ability for Rose to form coherent words was long gone by the time her orgasm arrived. Instead she just threw her head back and screamed in ecstasy shouting out her pleasure to the heavens and once again soaking Love's fingers and face.

Unfortunately this left Alyson without anyone servicing her needs for the moment. She could feel Rose's hot breath on her skin and she loved the way the brunette's sweat was dripping onto her ass. Alyson had never considered doing anything this dirty before. She had thought her previous lesbian liaisons had been as wild as it would get for her, but she was way off. This was so off the charts that a new standard had been set. She felt so free and sexual right now that she barely needed any stimulation to get off. Just thinking about what she had done and what she was doing was almost enough to get her off.

To expedite matters a little though, Alyson slid her hand back and began fingering her own pussy. She wanted to come so bad and Rose was otherwise occupied. However, Rose was never too occupied to refuse a wet pussy, so as soon as some clarity arrived, she got right back to work on Alyson. Rose smacked Alyson's hand away and replaced it with her own. She began to finger Alyson's pussy, while running her tongue over her firm cheeks. She then found her target and slid her tongue right inside Alyson's asshole.

The sensation rocked Alyson's body and she gripped Jennifer's ass cheeks hard with her own hand. She left a new palm print on the already tender ass of the girl before her but, far from complaining, Jennifer cried for more.

"Ohhhhhhh yeah is that how you like it?" Alyson demanded before delivering a nasty slap to Jennifer's cheeks. "Hard on your hot little ass?"

Jennifer moaned her answer, but it was hard to respond when she was face deep inside Christina's pussy. Those moans only got longer and more high pitched when Alyson duplicated Rose's actions and slid her finger inside Jennifer's asshole. Alyson licked and fucked Jennifer simultaneously, making her body shudder.

Alyson was doing some shuddering of her own and then some from Rose's actions. The slithering tongue and the rough fingering she was getting was all Alyson needed to drain her body of the last of her energy. Her normally soft voice was getting hoarse from all the shouting she had been doing. She managed some ragged screams of joy into Jennifer while she came onto Rose's marvelous tongue. It was hard for Alyson not to collapse right onto the ground, but she managed to steady herself and continue finishing Jennifer off.

Fucking and sucking Jennifer was all that was keeping Alyson upright and she kept at her lover as if her life depended on it. Her free arm wrapped around Jennifer's legs to keep her close to the overly stimulated pussy that was filling her senses. Hungry moans escaped Alyson's lips as her lips attached to Jennifer's clit, seeking to draw out her orgasm.

The orgasm Alyson sought from Jennifer didn't take much coaxing before it announced its arrival. Jennifer gasped and shook from Alyson's unyielding sexual attack on her. The feelings were so intense they could barely escape her throat and when they did they came as sharp, ragged breaths. But the way Jennifer's body shook on the ground showed exactly what she was feeling.

This left Christina as the last woman not to experience the bliss of orgasm, but that was about to change. She had fed off everybody's orgasm, the sensations finally reaching her as if it were a perverse game of telephone. Jennifer took it as a personal challenge to get this little nymphet off even if it took every last drop of energy she had.

"You love this tongue in you, don't you?" Jennifer croaked, her voice almost gone. Christina frantically nodded and Jennifer pressed on. "Then come all over it you nasty lesbian whore! You dirty fucking slut! Come all over my face God damn it!"

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHH FUCK MEEEEEEEEEEE!!!" Christina screamed. "TREAT ME LIKE THE SLUT I AMMMMMMMM!!!"

Jennifer did just that making Christina practically bounce around on her tongue. The girl was so filled with life and so vibrantly sexual that it seemed that nothing could satisfy her needs. Jennifer used the tongue that Christina had begged for to at least bring her to the temporary level of contentment that was orgasm. She lapped away at Christina, teasing the lips of her labia before going after her clit until the girl could take no more. Christina pounded her fist on the ground while she felt her orgasm overtake her and make her slim body lurch and shudder.

The entire process had taken mere minutes as each girl had driven the other to orgasm. Their energy finally gone, the girls finally felt safe in collapsing on top of each other. Panting gasps were the only sounds made as they sought to catch their breaths and take in what they had all just experienced.

The girls' bodies were sticky from sweat, sex and champagne. They'd have to spend an awful lot of time in the shower to get themselves all clean, but they didn't mind. It was worth it. Pussy cream dripped from everyone's lips as they finally could take no more of each other's sexual beings. The nine bodies mingled together in a heap of tired, but happy women.

"Oh wow…" Jewel gasped, breaking the silence and summing up what everyone felt.

"You got that right," Sarah agreed. She thought about reaching over to kiss the singer, but just didn't have the energy to do it.

"And to think I almost didn't come," Jessica said, realizing her double entendre as soon as it escaped her mouth and giggling in response.

"Now that would have been a very stupid thing to do," Rose admonished her.

"Well I know that now," Jessica replied. "Now you'll have to drag me out of here."

That statement led to a question that the newcomers had been thinking of since this all began.

"Is it always like this here?" Alyson asked, still having trouble believing that Sarah could live like a depraved sex bunny but hoping she could get a permanent invitation to visit.

"It is when I'm around," Rose teased and received a playful slap on her ass from Sarah in response.

"Well I don't know about orgies every weekend," Sarah began. "But…"

Sarah let that last statement drift off into the air, not quite knowing how to fill in the blanks.

"This was just amazing," Christina declared. "I wish I could live here."

"Well you could," Love quickly offered. "I mean you all could. There's plenty of room, you know."

"I don't know if I could take this much all day," Alyson grinned, her mind working over the staggering possibility of experiencing all this every day.

"It's like lesbian heaven," Christina declared.

"I wouldn't go that far," Sarah said.

"I would," Jennifer interrupted, her head cradled on Jewel's tummy. "I've never felt this free."

The open invitations stayed unanswered. No one was really sure what to do next. The possibility of staying here seemed to offer limitless pleasure, but there was so much out there in their lives that they had to consider. So many potential entanglements. The offer hung in the air, with no one really acknowledging it.

"I don't suppose you've got a shower in there or anything," Eliza asked, changing the subject. "I mean I can't exactly go home like this."

"Oh yeah we can definitely help you there," Love grinned. "We can help all of you."

The girls slowly rose to their feet as Love, Sarah, Rose and Jennifer showed them toward the showers that could have served a sports team, but instead would serve to wash the tired bodies of people who had engaged in a very different type of contact sport. The girls engaged in the usual chitchat they might have involved themselves in under normal circumstances, but their minds were elsewhere. Each of them seemed to be thinking of the future. This house was going to have a big impact on their lives and all of them knew this wouldn't be the last of these encounters. Scintillating possibilities lay ahead.

[davesmistress]

Sarah Michelle Gellar, Jennifer Love Hewitt, Rose McGowan, Jennifer Aniston, Jewel, Alyson Hannigan and Reese Witherspoon



There are several reasons why I am better than Santa and the biggest one is that I really don't care if you've been naughty or nice. With that in mind, here is my Xmas present to you all, both good and bad, The Harem: Episode 6. Stuff your stockings with this, boys and girls.

If for some reason you haven't read previous chapters of The Harem, check yourself for a pulse because you're probably dead. If you are, in fact, alive and wanting to know the basic story, here's a very brief summary. Having experienced the bliss that is hot lesbian sex between insanely attractive celebrities, Sarah Michelle Gellar, Jennifer Love Hewitt, Rose McGowan and Jennifer Aniston have relocated to a mansion in Malibu to revel in their twisted desires for one another. In our last installment they had a housewarming pool party that had a guest list of Jewel, Alyson Hannigan, Christina Aguilera, Eliza Dushku and Jessica Alba. Naturally it ended in a big, naked orgy by the pool and everyone was very happy and well fucked. Episode 6 picks up from the end of their and runs with it. If you've missed any previous installments, they're all stored at Stargzaerz which can be found at

Before we get to the good stuff, here's the legalities of the situation. If you are under the age of 18 you cannot read this story. You cannot even think of reading this story. Stop it right now! Go off and listen to some Christmas music, and if you do I suggest "Christmas Baby, Please Come Home" by U2 and "2,000 Miles" by The Pretenders. For the rest of you, enjoy your gift.

Also this story is entirely fictional. We might like to think it's true, but it aint. Sorry.

I would like to thank Ghoulardi and Kay Jay for their advice, ideas and feedback. I also want to thank Butchman for doing such a kick ass job with "The C.L.I.T. Comes Together" that I had to work even harder on this story. Finally I also want to think a certain person who wishes to remain anonymous but is always encouraging me.

Finally…feedback…I need it. I want it. I must have it. This is hard work people and a kind word or some constructive criticism will make me know my effort was not wasted. Please send all comments to KMB2476@aol.com

Now, without further ado. Here's something you'll really enjoy.


The Harem
Episode 6
"Crossing Borders"
By KMB

After a long day of introductions, fun in the sun and, of course, multiple orgasms, everyone was pretty much ready to drop where they stood. With all the energy that had been expelled, it was a surprise that the girls didn't all just fall asleep right there, naked in the showers, dozing under the hot water. However, they all did at least have enough energy to clean up, dry off and return to a semblance of normalcy.

None of them had ever done anything like this before. Sarah, Love, Rose and Jennifer had done some wild things since they had begun their little relationship, but nothing like this. Rose prided herself as being a total hedonist and Christina was right with her in that regard, but this had been off the charts. Everyone else hadn't had that much experience, or none at all, with women, and this was a real eye opener for them. It had been an explosion of lesbian lust that none of them felt would ever be equaled, though they sure as hell wanted to try again as soon as possible.

Parting, in this case, truly was sweet sorrow. Alyson, Jewel, Jessica, Eliza and Christina did have to return to the lives they had checked at the door. Cell phone numbers were exchanged between all of them and, very reluctantly, clothes were pulled back on. The day might have been over, but everyone felt like the fun was just beginning.

Fortunately, once their guests had left, there wasn't much of a cleanup. A few pieces of trash here and there, but nothing that required any real elbow grease. So the girls were content to just leave it until the morning and crash into their beds.

"I don't know about the rest of you, but I'm planning on sleeping until Tuesday," Jennifer sighed as they headed upstairs.

"It's going to take me at least a day more before I'll be functional," Sarah replied. "I don't think I've ever come so many times before."

"Amateurs," Rose smirked as she shook her head in disappointment. "That was nothing."

"Oh yeah big talk from the girl who can barely walk straight," Love laughed while helping Rose up the stairs.

"Oh I'm not tired," Rose contended. "I just think I pulled a muscle back there or something. Besides, I don't want to hear any complaints out of any of you. You were all loving it, so don't pretend you weren't."

"No one's complaining," Sarah shot back. "And yes we all loved it. I can admit now it was a good idea."

"Good to hear," Rose said. "So where's my good night kiss?"

"How's this?" Jennifer asked before proceeding to smash her lips against Rose's in a deep kiss. Whatever energy they lacked, it still couldn't stop Jennifer from sliding her tongue into Rose's mouth for a visit.

"I suppose it'll do," Rose teased, savoring one more taste of Jennifer's lipstick for the night. "At least it'll do until I have you for breakfast tomorrow."

With that last promise the girls departed for their rooms and, without even pausing to pull the covers off, much less get into sleepwear, they fell into sleep. Jennifer in particular, slept like a baby for the first time in awhile. She didn't feel any of the insecurity or conflict she had dealt with ever since that fateful limo ride. The open window by her bed gave her a healthy dose of night air off the ocean and Jennifer slept silently, a happy smile locked on her face.

When she finally awoke, Jennifer wasn't sure how long she had been out. It could have been hours, but it could just have easily been for days. She felt disoriented, but nothing could rip away the content feeling she had inside herself. Her eyes focused long enough for her to see that it was still reasonably dark out, so it was probably early morning. She looked over at her clock and saw that it was about 3 am. She normally didn't rouse this early, but she supposed all the energy she had used yesterday had shocked her system a little.

Jennifer tossed and turned for a while, not quite getting back to the sleepy state she had been in before. She began to feel a little grungy. She had showered with the rest of the girls, but she supposed that the feeling shouldn't have been surprising because of all the suntan lotion, alcohol, sweat and sticky remnants female flesh that had covered her flesh. She felt a happy shudder at the memory and decided that she had better get a shower before her skin was stuck to the sheets.

Walking quietly so as not to wake her housemates, Jennifer made her way to the showers and stripped her bikini off. She wished that Jewel was there to help her one more time. She was alone though, so it was up to her to get naked and this was a task Jennifer completed with great ease. Once bare, she got under the hot water and gasped as it hit her very sensitive flesh. It was a good gasp and soon Jennifer was reveling in the warmth of the water spray.

She couldn't believe all she had done and, for once, there were no regrets. She was a young, sexy woman who had experienced pleasure with other young, sexy women. What could be wrong with that? All Jennifer felt was a desire to experience that level of ecstasy again. Her pussy began to moisten from arousal and Jennifer heeded the call of her libido. She teased her labia with her fingers and was about to enter when she realized that it actually hurt to do it. She was still raw from all the licking and fucking she had submitted to.

Jennifer grinned wildly at the idea she had literally been fucked raw. She loved that feeling and hadn't experienced it since she and Brad had first begun dating. Heeding to her body's limitations, Jennifer contented herself with merely teasing her lips and giving herself a wicked thrill by doing so. She had never felt so alive and couldn't wait until she was able again to show her housemates how good she felt.

The question now was what to do with all this energy she was feeling right now. Sadly, an orgasm was out of the question, so Jennifer instead decided it was time to explore her surroundings. Love had been raving about the beach since the other night, and she had yet to see it. So, telling herself, that there was no time like the present, Jennifer grabbed a t-shirt and some shorts she had brought down with her and went off to do some exploring.

As soon as she was out of the house the salt in the night air hit Jennifer right in the face. She took it all in with a long, deep breath and savored the moment for all it was worth. She had brought some sandals with her, but she quickly discarded them and let the cold sand cover her bare feet. It felt so good to walk on the beach at night, Jennifer thought to herself. It took her back to her childhood and thinking back to those innocent times, combined with the new memories she had made with the decidedly unwholesome activities of the day before, made for quite the interesting contrast.

Jennifer walked down the pathway toward the beach and began her journey away from the house. She wondered where the property lines were, but didn't really give it that much consideration. She supposed it didn't matter where she journeyed this late at night. She saw a collection of sand dunes and, deciding to rest a moment and take in her surroundings, she sat down in front of one of them.

She closed her eyes and let her other senses overwhelm her for a moment. She could hear the sounds of the waves crashing against the shore and she could practically taste the salt from the water. The wind coming from the ocean chilled her still wet hair, but Jennifer didn't mind. In fact she kind of liked the way the cool air felt against her skin. She smiled to herself as she began to consider the idea of stripping off her clothes and running into the ocean for a quick skinny dip. The idea was beginning to sound better and better to her, when Jennifer suddenly heard a sound in back of her.

The actress whirled around suddenly to see what it was and received the shock of her life when a wide-eyed youth popped out from behind the sand dune. He didn't appear to be far into his 20's, if he was even that old. But that wasn't important. What was important was that he was extremely agitated and appeared to have a sharp object in his hand.

"INTRUDER!!!" he yelled and Jennifer did the first thing she thought of, she screamed in fear.

"INTRUDER!!!" the kid repeated. "YOU WILL PAY THE ULTIMATE PRICE FOR YOUR TRESPASS!!!"

Naturally fearing for her life, Jennifer scrambled to her feet to get away. The kid seemed to be swinging some kind of stick or something, but Jennifer really didn't know what it was and was in no hurry to find out. She began to run, but tripped in the sand. The kid advanced upon her, so Jennifer, for her own defense, tossed some sand in his face.

"OWWWW!!!" he yelled as he frantically began rubbing his eyes. "WHY DID YOU DO THAT? THAT HURT!"

Jennifer was confused and frightened all at once. She pulled herself up again and was about to run away back up to the house to call the police when she saw two other youths running toward her. Her heart was pounding in her chest, but at least they didn't seem as agitated as their companion.

"DEL!!!" one shouted. "LEAVE HER ALONE!!! STOP IT RIGHT NOW!!!"

"Are you ok?" the other one asked Jennifer. He had mussed black hair and glasses while his friend had closely cropped brown hair. The wild one had bug eyes and no hair whatsoever on his head.

"What the fuck is going on?" Jennifer gasped. "Don't touch me!"

"Hey it's ok, it's ok…" the one with glasses assured her while the other one pulled the stick from the crazy guy and broke it. "He was just playing around. He didn't mean to scare you."

Jennifer felt herself starting to calm, but only to a degree. The other two seemed normal enough. However she was still ready and willing to use every self-defense trick she knew at the drop of a hat.

"What did I tell you about playing with strangers, Del?" the brown haired one asked his wide-eyed companion.

"Don't do it?" the wide eyed one guessed.

"That's right," his friend replied. "And why not?"

"Cause it scares the living bejeesus out of them?"

"Again, very good…now apologize to the lady you've just sent into therapy," the brown haired youth instructed.

"Sorry," he replied with a smile.

"You know I told you that it wasn't a good idea to take him to see 'The Musketeer' and now here he is playing with swords," the one with glasses lectured. "I told you that this would happen."

"Yeah yeah yeah, proven right again Franklin," the brown haired one mumbled. "Congratulations."

"What the hell is going on here?" Jennifer demanded as she noticed that all three of them were wearing body surfing suits. "And this had better be a good explanation or I will be calling the police in about five seconds."

"I am Waldo P. Harrington," the brown haired one replied. "The one who is right all the time is my associate Franklin and I think you've already met Delbert."

"That's great, now I know what to call all of you when I'm pressing charges," Jennifer snapped. "But that still doesn't answer my question."

"We live here," Franklin replied. "So that means we should be asking you that same question."

"I told you she's an intruder!" Delbert insisted. "She's probably the one who took our flag! She crossed the border! This is an act of war!"

Jennifer's head was practically spinning. What was going on? Flag? Act of war? She'd descended from an erotic fantasy to a surreal nightmare in the space of minutes? One thing was clear though, she wasn't the intruder. They were!

"Wait! Wait! Wait!" Jennifer said, throwing her hands up in exasperation. "What the hell are you talking about? You don't live here! We do! And furthermore-"

That was all Jennifer could say before her famous face was recognized in the moonlight.

"Oh geez! It's her!" Waldo exclaimed.

"Yeah!" Franklin agreed. "It's her! The girl from 'Leprechaun!'"

"You don't live here!" Jennifer continued, before the words she just heard sunk in. "Wait a minute! The girl from 'Leprechaun'? What the hell? Of all the things I've done you remember me from 'Leprechaun'?"

"We liked 'Leprechaun,'" Waldo replied simply.

"He was intensely frightening," Delbert agreed, seemingly able to shift from panicky to calm on a second's notice. "That little guy could sure scamper."

"WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE?" Jennifer finally shouted, still not believing she was having this conversation.

"We live here!" Waldo insisted.

"No you do not!" Jennifer replied with just as much force. "See that house up there? That's where I live. You clearly do not live up there!"

"No, we don't live up there," Franklin said. "We live there."

He then pointed down the beach and Jennifer, after squinting her eyes, saw what seemed to be an abandoned shack or something.

"No way," Jennifer gasped. She was not expecting to have neighbors so close to the house. "That's not possible."

"We do," Waldo said. "We've been there for awhile now. We've seen everything."

"Everything?" Jennifer asked, suddenly very nervous that their poolside activities had had three sets of eyes looking in.

"Oh yeah everything," Waldo replied. "We saw it all go down when they busted Madame Steph and everything. It was quite the show, believe you me."

"Yeah we got called as witnesses and everything when it went to court," Franklin added. "But we had a very simple answer to all the questions."

"We didn't see nothing," Delbert stated, demonstrating what exactly that answer was.

"We find things always run smoother if you keep the blinders firmly on," Waldo explained.

Jennifer felt tempted to give out a sigh of relief. They hadn't seen anything yesterday. They could just be pretending they hadn't, but Jennifer didn't think so. It was hard for her to keep it as a secret and she knew the stakes. It would have been nearly impossible for three horny guys to not spill the beans. Their secret was safe, but this certainly changed the equation of things in Jennifer's eyes.

"What is that place?" Jennifer asked, feeling more at ease with these guys. Sure they were weird, but Jennifer was classifying them as Mostly Harmless. If anything did happen though, she felt she could easily take them down. She wasn't some pumped up muscle chick by any means, but it seemed the next stiff wind off the water could knock all three of them to the ground.

"I think it was an old servant's quarters or something, but to us, it's home," Waldo said. "Hey we're really sorry about all this. We come down here to surf at nights. We didn't mean to trespass or anything."

"I suppose its ok, if this was all you were doing," Jennifer relented. After all they didn't own the beach, though she was going to double check on that after the sun rose.

"But she crossed our border," Delbert protested. "Shouldn't she be put on trial or something?"

"Face it Del, Delbertland has been seized," Franklin patiently told his friend. "The dream is dead."

"The dream will never die," Delbert sighed. "It just hibernates now and again."

"Well it's in deep hibernation now," Waldo said. "We're sorry about Delbert scaring you before. He didn't mean any harm. He's…he's just Delbert."

"I think I see what you mean," Jennifer said. "This is just a little much. I mean we didn't know we had neighbors so close. We just moved in and-"

"Who's we?" Waldo asked. "You and Brad Pitt move in?"

"We love '12 Monkeys!'" Delbert exclaimed.

"I see," Jennifer replied, kicking herself for using the word "we." "Ummm it's a long story. I don't really want to…you know…get into…"

"Oh ok," Waldo interrupted again. "Hey you want to see where we live up close?"

"Ummm well I should be getting back," Jennifer answered, grateful for the subject being changed and for having an out of this encounter. They seemed friendly, but Jennifer wasn't the type to go visiting strange people's houses and these three were definitely strange.

"Awwww c'mon," Delbert whined. "What else are you going to do at this hour?"

"Well, sleep for one thing," Jennifer remarked.

"Who wants to do that when you can have fun?" Delbert asked.

"Guys, no offense," Jennifer began. "But I barely know you and you introduced yourselves to me by attacking me."

"Only one of us did," Franklin pointed out.

"Nevertheless, I think I'll leave," Jennifer said as she began walking back toward the house. "Be good you guys."

"Bye Leprechaun girl," Waldo replied to accompany three waving hands. Jennifer shook her head and walked away from the beach. What had she gotten herself into? She returned to the house both refreshed and confused. Part of her wanted to alert her housemates to the discovery, but she decided to let the matter rest until the morning.

When she got back to her room, Jennifer doffed her duds and fell back into the bed naked. She suddenly felt as if she was being stared at, but she shrugged that away.

"Stop with the paranoia, girl," Jennifer told herself, her soft voice filling the otherwise empty room. "They can't see through walls."

Jennifer tried to get back to sleep, but she just couldn't do it. Her mind was too preoccupied. The more she thought about it, the more disconcerted she was by two things. The first was that they had people using their beach at night; the second was her own behavior. Granted, they had gotten off on the wrong foot when Delbert had attacked her, but otherwise they had been friendly, and Jennifer considered what she had done a little rude. Maybe that wasn't really the case, but Jennifer did feel bad for not accepting their invitation.

She doubted that any of them had evil intentions toward her or her body, so why had she backed away. If she was going to be living here, then she had better make nice with her neighbors. Keeping secrets was always going to be easier when you were on good terms with the people keeping those secrets. She supposed what was really bothering her, was that they had invaded her fantasy.

In her mind Jennifer saw this house as a guy-free zone. There would be none of the petty problems she had experienced in her relationships with men and it would provide refuge from potential problems with Brad. The house was a desert island she could land on when she needed to get away from it all. There were no complications here, just love and lust whenever you needed it. It had been all girl, all the time but now there were three guys within striking distance.

Jennifer felt like every move she made now with her housemates was dangerous and risked discovery. She knew that was foolish and she'd get over it, but the idea that no one else was around was now shattered.

It's not like it was their fault though. They didn't know the truth of what was going on here; at least Jennifer hoped they didn't. Waldo and Franklin seemed like decent sorts even if Delbert didn't appear to be a permanent resident of this solar system. Jennifer felt like she had blown them off and she prided herself on being nice to people.

It wasn't like it would be an effort for her to go over to their little place and apologize, Jennifer thought. Then she could set things right and put her own conscience at ease. Having already made the decision to go over there in the morning, Jennifer knew debate was unnecessary. Feeling better already, Jennifer felt her body allow sleep to come and she dozed once again.

When she awoke, the night was but a distant memory. The sunlight was streaming through her windows and Jennifer stretched out like a content cat, letting the touch of natural light cover her bare skin. She saw it was only 8:30 a.m. and guessed that her housemates were probably still sleeping off their sex hangovers. Deciding that there was no time like the present to go over to the neighbors, Jennifer dressed and went over to make her apologies.

Deciding the best way to access their domicile was around the back; Jennifer exited the house and walked on the back path toward her destination. The closer she got, Jennifer was able to see a clearer picture of the house. The style of the architecture was the same as their house, but on a much, much reduced scale. Jennifer guessed it was some kind of servant's quarters or something. It looked kind of run down and she and her housemates must have just missed it in the excitement of moving in and their other activities. She'd have to call Lindsey Carlson, their real estate agent, later to get the full story on this place.

Not quite knowing what she was going to get when she did so, Jennifer began knocking on the door. She knocked a few times before she finally heard movement from the inside.

"Hold on…hold on…" a groggy voice said from the inside. That was followed by a loud bang and a sharp, "Ow!" A few seconds, the door was opened and Jennifer found herself face to face with a freshly awoken Waldo P. Harrington.

"Leprechaun girl?" he asked, not quite sure if he was still dreaming or not. He was dressed in a t-shirt and sweatpants and he had a nasty case of bed head.

"You can just call me Jen," Jennifer told him. "Are you all right?"

"What do you mean?" Waldo asked.

"Well I heard you say 'Ow!'" Jennifer explained. "And I was just wondering if you were ok."

"Oh I'm fine," Waldo replied. "I just walked into the wall. Don't worry, it happens sometimes."

"Ok," Jennifer stated. "Listen, I just wanted to come over and apologize for last night?"

"Apologize? Why?" Waldo asked. "Did we do something I forgot about?"

"Hardly," Jennifer replied, not wanting there to be any insinuation here. "I just kind of yelled at you a little and blew you off so I wanted to say I was sorry."

"Naw, it's cool," Waldo said. "Don't sweat it. We did kind of freak you out last night. You want to come in?"

"Ok," Jennifer agreed. "Are you sure it's cool?"

"Yeah it's no problem," Waldo said, holding the door open for her. "Let me just get the others up."

Jennifer nearly gasped when she saw the inside of the house. She suddenly felt an urge to clean everything in sight. Their house was like a dorm room stereotype taken to the extreme. It was all one level and there were no beds in sight, just three hammocks, two of which were still occupied. There was a TV in there and a whole mess of electronics amongst the discarded fast food containers, pizza boxes and other reminders of the bachelor lifestyle. Jennifer supposed that she shouldn't have been surprised to see three 20-year olds living like this, but it was still disturbing to her sense of cleanliness.

Waldo walked over to the other two hammocks and proceeded to dump his friends out of them. They hit the floor, which was covered in a dark blue carpet, with a dull thwump.

"What? What is it?" Franklin asked as he searched for his glasses. "Is it the DEA?"

"No, no no," Waldo replied after noticing that, despite his fall to the floor, Delbert was still sleeping soundly. "Just the neighbor."

Franklin put his glasses on and was then able to recognize their visitor.

"Heyyy…Leprechaun girl," Franklin smiled.

"Just call me Jen," Jennifer sighed. She couldn't believe this. Did they even watch that TV in front of them? What would they remember Love for, the "Byrds of Paradise" girl?

"Ok, Jen," Franklin said. "What brings you over here?"

"She wanted to take us up on our offer," Waldo said as he successfully roused Delbert.

"Hey it's…" Delbert began.

"Just call me Jen," Jennifer interrupted, before he could say what she knew he was going to say.

"Well this is pretty much it," Franklin said as he indicated their surroundings. "It's not much, but it's ours."

"What do you guys do?" Jennifer asked.

"Whatever we have to," Waldo sighed. "A little of this and a little of that. As long as we've got the Playstation 2 and food, then we're happy."

"Very happy…" Delbert emphasized. "Life kicks ass."

"Wow!" Jennifer marveled. "That's the biggest jug of pretzels I've ever seen!"

"Yeah shop smart, shop S Mart," Delbert agreed. "You should have seen the jug of little goldfish crackers we had."

"Seems cozy," Jennifer surveyed while hoping they weren't going to ask her any questions about what it was like going on next door. She was here to quell suspicion, not to cause it.

"Yeah, well there's this and there's the lab," Waldo said. "It's all we need."

"The lab?" Jennifer asked, not sure if she heard him correctly.

"Yep the lab," Franklin repeated. "You want to see it?"

"Now wait, shouldn't that be a group decision?" Waldo asked. "We need a unanimous vote before anyone else is granted access to the secure areas."

"Quite right," Franklin agreed. "Group huddle!"

While a bemused Jennifer watched, the three pajama clad youths then got into a group huddle. They conferenced back and forth for a few minutes before they finally reached a consensus.

"Ok, you can come to the lab, but turn your back, for a second, ok?" Waldo requested.

"Sure, no problem," Jennifer replied, barely stifling a giggle. She turned her back and then heard the punching of numbers on a keypad. The sound of a door unlocking and then opening followed it.

"Ok, you can turn around now," Delbert informed her and Jennifer did thusly. When she did she saw that a door had opened to an underground structure. Jennifer was impressed slightly and that only grew when she was lead downstairs and got a scope of what she was talking about. It was like something out of a movie. Beakers and Bunsen burners seemed to be set up everywhere, but that was nothing compared to the sophisticated electronics that were everywhere. Jennifer had gone from low tech to high tech just by going down a flight of stairs and she couldn't hide her amazement.

"Cool huh," Franklin stated. "We get a lot of work done here."

"Wow," Jennifer said simply. "It's amazing."

She really was impressed. They said that things were not always as they seemed and that certainly was the case here. She couldn't believe what she was seeing. If The Lone Gunman had been this well equipped, FOX never would have canceled them.

"Meet the pets," Waldo offered and Jennifer took a sharp step back when she saw that he was holding a fully-grown iguana in his hands. "This is Izzy. Say hi, Izzy."

Izzy then stuck his tongue out, which Jennifer could only assume meant "Hello" in lizard. She backed up slightly again and found herself facing a water tank that held a small, but very real shark inside.

"Oh my God!" Jennifer smiled as she put her hand against the glass, totally fascinated by this. "He's not one of this man eaters terrorizing the beaches of America is he?"

"Nahh, Pete prefers chicken wings," Waldo explained. "Let me show you our guard dog."

The guard dog in charge of security here was very far from a viscous pit bull. It was a St. Bernard, who seemed more likely to drool on an intruder's shoes than do anything remotely threatening.

"This is Julius," Waldo said, introducing him.

"Awwwwwwww a puppy," Jennifer melted upon seeing him. "He's the cutest thing ever." Jennifer then began to rub Julius' head and he responded quite favorably to the action. However, it wasn't long before Jennifer found her attention drawn elsewhere. She saw it first out of the corner of her eyes. It seemed like some kind of random plant growth under the lights of one of the tables, but Jennifer quickly saw that it was something she was very familiar with.

"Is that?" Jennifer gasped in amazement.

"Mmm hmm," Franklin answered. "All home grown from our own formula. We're using hydroponics. We've been experimenting with it for awhile now and we think we've just about perfected it."

Jennifer could barely speak as she walked over and touched it. She wasn't an addict. She just liked the stuff and touching a developing crop of marijuana was something she was curious enough to do.

"Wow…" Jennifer marveled. "I never would have thought that you…you know…"

"How did you think we could afford all this stuff?" Waldo said.

"Good point," Jennifer agreed. "It's amazing. How do you grow it underground like this?"

"Trade secret," Franklin replied. "But it's really potent and a guaranteed high. I'm in charge of development."

"Cool," Jennifer said as she fondled the leaves, touching it as she would a holy object discovered in an archaeological dig.

"Hey, you wanna get high with us?" Waldo asked and Jennifer had a quick and decisive response.

"Absolutely," she smiled..

* * * * *

"So I had the Bill Clinton dream again last night," Rose admitted as she, Love and Sarah sat around in the kitchen.

"Were you in the dress?" Sarah inquired between sips of coffee.

"Mmm hmm and the beret and everything," Rose sighed.

"That just never stops being disturbing," Love analyzed.

"Tell me about it," Rose said. "At least he's not bad looking, I mean when it comes to having a dream guy like that, you could do at worse."

"Yeah, if you were dreaming about George W. we'd have to have you committed," Sarah smirked.

"I'd only go if you were doing my bed check every night," Rose shot right back.

"Speaking of bed checks, does anyone know where Jennifer is?" Love asked. "Think we scared her off yesterday?"

"No fucking way," Rose emphatically declared. "We finally had her reveling in her slutty ways yesterday. She was begging for more. I'm surprised she didn't crawl into bed with one of us last night."

"I'm surprised you didn't," Sarah said. "I was kind of hoping you would."

"So you're saying you're hungry for some breakfast?" Rose asked with an unmistakable look of lust.

"If she isn't, I sure am," Love jumped in, not wanting to be the forgotten girl.

"Oh I'm hungry," Sarah replied, giving Rose that look back and then some. "What'cha gonna feed me?"

But before the mood could grow any more heated, Jennifer returned with a wild-eyed look that had nothing to do with great sex. She was muttering something under her breath as she began foraging through the cabinets in search of something.

"Ummm are you ok, Jennifer?" Love asked, none of them quite sure what to make of their friends sudden entrance.

"Crackers…gotta find some crackers…" Jennifer mumbled.

"Crackers?" Sarah repeated.

"Yeah…crackers," Jennifer requested. "Or chips, we got any chips? Like Pringles or something like that?"

"Ummm yeah, I think we got something in there," Sarah said as Rose failed in her attempt to stifle her laughter. Rose just couldn't help but see the humor in Jennifer's behavior and seeing her housemate made Love laugh too.

Jennifer pulled out a box of Cheerios and munched on a couple before losing interest and tossing it on the floor. She did the same with a bag of pistachio nuts when she found getting them out of the shell way to difficult a task to complete.

"Jennifer, what's going on?" Love asked in between giggles. "Are you feeling all right?"

"Yeah…yeah…yeah…I'm fine," Jennifer answered in a distracted tone as she continued rummaging, "Oooooooh! Chips!"

Jennifer then pulled out a container of Pringles and paused only a mere second before eating them quickly. She tore through the chips, much to the amazement of her housemates and when she was finished she proceeded to lick every drop of salt from her fingers. Doing this allowed her friends to get a good look at her eyes and clued them into her condition.

"Holy shit!" Rose laughed. "That girl is stoned!" Rose had been trying to fight her laughter since Jennifer had entered and she found the revelation of her friend's chemically altered state to be endlessly hilarious. Rose cracked and filled the room with laughter deep from inside. Jennifer suddenly began looking back and forth at all the girls at the table, her eyes ping ponging from one to the other. This only made Rose laugh harder and tears were soon falling down her cheeks.

"What?" the much more naïve Love interjected. "How do you know?"

"Please," Rose laughed, trying to control herself. "Remember who I was engaged to. I know when someone's stoned and this girl is not exactly a guest on our astral plane right now."

"What the hell happened?" Sarah asked. "Where have you been Jennifer?"

"Met the neighbors…" Jennifer mumbled as she moved over to the freezer and happily exclaimed when she found a box of Popsicles inside. "They had some gooooooooooood shit. Reallllllllllll gooooooooooooooood."

"She is way out of it," Rose laughed. "Way to go Jen! Whatever you just smoked, I hope you saved some for me."

"Oooooooh they got lots and lots of it," Jennifer replied, her whole face brightening as she licked away at a grape Popsicle, making it disappear faster than a hungry kid on a 100 degree day would have and leaving her lips and tongue all purple. "They got like a bazillion pounds or something back there!"

"Who is they?" Love asked. "And what are you talking about? What neighbors?"

"The guys…" Jennifer said as she searched her memory banks. "You know…whatshisname…and the other guy…and the one with glasses. Damn, I just had them on the tip of my tongue. Say you girls think it's too early to order Chinese?"

"We have neighbors?" Sarah inquired in disbelief.

"Yeah…someone took their flag," Jennifer muttered, as a dribble of grape Popsicle ran down her chin from her talking with her mouth full.

"Ooopsie," Love said shyly. "I didn't know it belonged to anyone."

"Nahhhh it's cool," Jennifer replied, unconcerned about her messy face. "You should go on over and maybe they'll hook you up."

"I think we'll pass," Sarah declared emphatically. "We'll pay them a visit another day and not for that."

"Sarah, you don't think they saw us yesterday, do you?" Love asked.

"No wonder they gave her free pot," Rose smirked. "We probably gave them the thrill of their lives."

"I'm sure they didn't see anything," Sarah assured Love. "But those of us who aren't stoned need to get ready for work."

"I don't," Love grumbled, as the fact she was the only one of them not currently working was hit home.

"Awww I didn't mean it like that," Sarah said. "Something's gonna come your way. I know it will."

"You're right," Love sighed. "It's just that…"

"Hey look at it this way," Rose pointed out. "While we're out slaving away at the acting grind, you'll be here interviewing maids."

Love's face brightened at the prospect and her mind wrapped itself around some yummy fantasies.

"Damn, now I wish I was unemployed too," Sarah joked.

"Well we'll all be if we don't get our asses to our respective networks," Rose said. "Just don't wear the maids out before they actually get to clean."

"I promise nothing," Love teased as the three of them left the room with Jennifer staying behind, sitting at the table.

"I am sooooooo fucking stoned," Jennifer giggled in the empty room before helping herself to another Popsicle.

* * * * *

When Rose finally emerged from her room again she had slipped into her work clothes, if by work clothes you meant jeans and a t-shirt she pulled from the bottom of the drawer. She liked the fact that it didn't matter what she wore to work because whatever it was, it was the costumer's job to transform her from Rose McGowan to Paige Halliwell. She could wear whatever she felt comfortable in, even though she still liked best hanging around the house wearing absolutely nothing.

She had had serious reservations about signing onto a WB program, especially one that could be as silly as "Charmed." But she had gotten over most of those reservations. The scripts were pretty good considering, and the money was real nice for her. Plus it helped that she got along with her co-stars, Alyssa Milano and Holly Marie Combs, very nicely both professionally and personally.

Rose could easily summon the very pleasant memories of how she had turned both of those girls into putty in her hands and transformed Alyssa's bedroom into a cauldron of lust. She had to get those girls over to the house soon for some quality time. She knew her housemates would love to get a crack at her comely co-stars.

The one thing Rose didn't like about the show was the schedule. On the majority of the films she'd done, she'd enjoyed a leisurely schedule where she could take her time, get into character and not feel rushed to deliver the perfect take right away. Series television was an entirely different experience and it was one Rose was only now getting used to. She also didn't like the early call times, but she supposed the money was worth getting up so early.

"Rose! Wait!" a voice called out, just as Rose was heading toward the door. Rose turned around to see Sarah running after her, still wearing the robe she had on at breakfast.

"What's up, Sarah?" Rose asked.

"I just wanted to thank you for what you did for Love, making her feel better and all that," Sarah said. "I think she feels kind of bad about her career lately."

"Well I figured it was better to say that than tell her to pull her weight or hit the streets," Rose smiled. "It was no sweat. Love's a sweetie."

"I also wanted to thank you…for yesterday," Sarah said slowly, her hand reaching up and stroking Rose's cheek. "You created a lot of fun and ummmm I don't think I thanked you properly."

Sarah then leaned forward and placed a passionate kiss on Rose's lips. Rose's immediate reaction was to respond in kind, but even she was surprised when she reluctantly pushed Sarah away.

"Wow, I never thought I'd be the responsible one around here," Rose marveled. "But don't you think we need to get to work."

"I'd much rather thank you," Sarah said, giving Rose the look that made her hedonist heart beat proud. "What are they gonna do, film without their stars? Besides, I don't want you having any more Bill Clinton dreams. I'd much rather you were dreaming of me."

"I don't need to dream of you, I can have you any time I want you," Rose confidently stated.

"Is that so?" Sarah asked with an arched eyebrow. "Because it sure looks like me seducing you here."

"If that's how you want to see it, that's fine," Rose teased. "But I think I wiggled my finger in your direction and you came running right after me. Ever hear of playing hard to get? The more I resist you, the more you want me."

"Maybe so," Sarah admitted with a naughty grin. "But now you just have to shut up so I can fuck you."

Rose certainly didn't need any extra coaxing so when Sarah again pressed her lips to hers, she forgot to care about who was seducing whom. Rose kissed back with a vengeance, sucking Sarah's tongue into her mouth while she did some exploring with her own tongue. Call times were easily forgotten about as the girls kissed and touched each other through their clothes. The layers of fabric denied access to the soft girl flesh that lay underneath, but that didn't stop Sarah and Rose from touching anywhere and everywhere they wanted.

Rose's black t-shirt was a recent souvenir from a Nine Inch Nails concert and it was one size too small. Of course that was how she had wanted it and Sarah certainly appreciated the look of the tight t-shirt straining against her chest. During the course of the kiss, Sarah's robe opened and Rose got in a few good stares at the light blue bra and panties set that covered Sarah's naughty parts. Wanting to see more, Rose tugged that robe away and let Sarah attack her in her underwear.

Seeing a couch nearby, Sarah pushed Rose toward it. The raven-haired beauty got the message and allowed Sarah to push her down. Rose was used to being the aggressor, but if Sarah wanted to take her like this, then there was no argument forthcoming. Besides, Rose didn't care how she got it…as long as it was good. And Sarah's tongue certainly felt good in her mouth. Soon Sarah's hands were feeling good too, as they reached up and began to squeeze Rose's breasts through her shirt.

"Mmmm God I just love your tits," Sarah moaned as she felt the generous mounds of flesh that lay ever so close under Rose's t-shirt.

"Then take 'em out and play with 'em," Rose suggested. "You can feel how hard you're making my nipples."

"Mmmm hmmm," Sarah smiled in agreement. She then pulled up Rose's shirt revealing the flesh that lay braless underneath. Her mouth was quickly filled with that flesh as Sarah tasted what Rose was eager to offer to her. Rose cupped her breasts in her hands, giving Sarah even better access.

"Yesssssss suck on them," Rose urged. "Suck on those tits like the naughty little lesbian you are Sarah. Show me how much fun you had yesterday."

In order for her to do that she'd have to fuck Rose for hours, Sarah thought to herself with a happy grin. Sarah was still floating from everything that had happened poolside. They had all fucked each other silly and Sarah knew it would be a long time before she repaid Rose for setting it all in motion. Having both tasted and been tasted by Alyson and Eliza, Sarah knew the lines between her life here and her professional life were shredded forever. She felt nothing but elation over that now. She had been nervous before, but now all she could think about were tantalizing possibilities with other co-stars.

Her thoughts were also directed to the topless hottie before her on the couch. Sarah ceased her oral attention to Rose's chest and began kissing her way downward. She lavished kisses all over Rose's skin, kissing her stomach and eliciting a few tickle created giggles from Rose. Hmmmm, I'll have to see how ticklish this girl can get someday, Sarah thought. Rose's belly was soon covered with the remnants of Sarah's wet kisses and to say that the brunette wanted more, would be putting things mildly.

"C'mon…don't tease me," Rose whined as she writhed on the couch. Sarah had sunk to her knees and was pushing Rose further and further toward lustful insanity with her hot kisses and stubborn refusal to remove any more of Rose's clothes. "Go on…do it!"

"Do what Rose?" Sarah asked wickedly, reveling in the opportunity to have Rose begging for her touch for a change. It gave her a real rush to feel Rose's need and turn the tables on the house's resident provocateur. It had taken so little to get her worked up, and Sarah wanted her to suffer just a little bit before achieving release. "You have to tell me what you want or else I'm not going to know what to do to you."

"Awwwww don't fucking tease," Rose moaned, her arousal almost dripping from each word coming out of her mouth. "You know what I want!"

"No, you have to tell me," Sarah grinned.

"Oh you fucking hot bitch, fuck me Sarah!" Rose commanded. "Get these goddamned pants off me and eat my pussy so I can come all over your hot TV star face. Let me fuck your beautiful face Sarah!'

"Nasty girl," Sarah replied seductively. "Saying all those bad words to me. You'll get just what you want you nasty girl."

Sarah's hands then pulled open Rose's belt and undid the button to her jeans. She jerked them down her legs, immediately getting them tangled in her shoes. Rose thought she was going to lose it when she heard Sarah laugh in delight at this easily correctable predicament. Love was pure nympho and Jennifer was a slut in sheep's clothing, but to Rose's eyes only Sarah could easily switch back and forth from innocent to lustful. It was like going from 0 to 60 in a mere second and Rose loved it.

After removing Rose's shoes, Sarah finally got her jeans all the way off and cast them aside with her t-shirt. Sarah kissed up and down Rose's legs and over her thighs, knowing that all that stood between her and the warm slice of heaven that was Rose's pussy was a black thong that was already soaked with desire. Sarah slung Rose's legs over her shoulders so she could be right up in front of the object of her lust. The blonde then dragged her tongue over Rose's covered pussy, tasting the essence that had soaked through and making her lover shudder and writhe on the couch. Sarah's mouth watered over tasting more of her friend so she didn't even pause long enough to get Rose's thong off of her body.

Sarah pushed Rose's thong to the side. The second her pussy was uncovered, Sarah was all over her. With Rose moaning her encouragement the entire time, Sarah pressed her lips to her wetness; letting the smell and taste of her arousal overwhelm her senses. Sarah gave Rose a few nasty swipes up and down, but never pushed past toward her clit. As Rose squirmed on the couch, Sarah began sucking on the lips of her pussy, driving her lover wild and making her desperate for much more.

"Ohhhh yesssss my…my clit," Rose requested, her breath and words ragged. "Suh…suck…my clit. Suck my clit Sarah!"

Sarah pretended not to hear her and instead continued to suck and lick Rose's labia, always promising but never delivering attention to her clit. This drove Rose crazy with lust and frustration. On one hand she hated being teased like this, she hated being made to wait for her pleasure. On the other hand, Sarah was sooooooo good at this. Looked like she'd been paying attention to her sex lessons lately. The anticipation of orgasm was delicious and the agony Sarah was putting Rose through felt so sweet.

"Ohhhhhh you're sooooooo bad," Rose moaned, her words drawn out by the desire pounding through her body. "Fuck me you bitch! Don't make me wait for it! You evil bitch!"

"I learned from the best," Sarah grinned, taking Rose's lust fueled words as the highest compliment. She decided that it was time to stop torturing her friend and she slid two of her fingers past Rose's pussy, her wetness allowing Sarah to penetrate her easily. Rose just about jumped off the couch when she finally felt contact with her clitoris and she began moving her body in time, humping Sarah's fingers and covering them in the juices that were boiling over inside her.

Sarah continued to finger fuck Rose as she tongued her labia, loving the feel of the juice that was spilling out onto her tongue. She knew that Rose was going to make her pay for this, but that was the idea. She was looking forward to payback from Rose because she knew it wasn't going to bring her anything but one intense orgasm after the other. If she hadn't wanted that, then why had she moved in here? If she'd wanted to go without, Sarah knew she could have just stayed with Freddie.

At the thought of her fiancée, Sarah slowed down just a bit. He was a distraction she didn't need, so when she felt Rose's hand apply itself to the back of her head and push her forward, she didn't resist. She didn't want to be thinking about anything else than the beautiful woman before her who was begging for her tongue.

Rose got exactly what she was hoping for when she shoved Sarah's face into her pussy. Sarah began a thorough tongue-lashing that rewarded Rose for letting her frustration boil over. She thought the girls had all been exhausted by yesterday's activity, but as Sarah's tongue worked her clit over, Rose was ecstatic to see that was far from the case. Sarah was taking her like she had been stuck in a nunnery for the past six months and Rose was reaping the benefits. Sarah's panties were soaked by now the light blue color was closer to dark navy. She began rubbing herself through her panties, stimulating her clit while eating Rose out.

"Awwwwww fuck yeah!" Rose grunted, holding Sarah down and making sure she wasn't going to be able to get away. "Work that pussy over bitch! Mmmmm they're gonna wonder why we're both so late and it's gonna be because you're fucking my pussy so nice!"

Sarah barely cared what time it was if she was late getting to work, then so be it. This was her priority at the moment and, as her face and tongue was covered in the hot juice that signified Rose's orgasm was close, she couldn't think of anything she wanted to be doing more. She was young, beautiful and free of her inhibitions. Everything else could wait until later. She withdrew her fingers to allow her tongue better access to Rose's honeypot and, as she tightened her grips on Rose's legs, Sarah set to work on bringing her lover off.

With her lips and tongue working hard on her pussy, it didn't take much work at all for Sarah to accomplish her goal. Rose seemed to spend her days in a perpetual state of heat, ready to rock and roll at a second's notice, so getting her off was never hard when she was into it. She was certainly into it here and with Sarah's tongue burrowed snugly inside her sizzling pussy, Rose knew her orgasm was going to be a big one.

That proved to be the truth moments later when Sarah hit the right spot with her tongue and Rose's floodgates opened. Sarah lapped up every drop of sex from Rose, covering her tongue in the taste that managed to be sweet and tangy. The perfect candy, Sarah grinned at the thought. Rose wailed her pleasure as loud as she can, no doubt giving Love and Jennifer a thrill in the process. Her pussy smashed against Sarah's face with every thrust of her hips, covering the girl in her essence and causing it to dribble just a bit down her chin and onto her barely covered chest. Sarah caught everything she could with her tongue and her fingers easily corralled what she missed. When she finally pulled away from Rose, Sarah made sure she got an excellent view of her licking those fingers clean, with long, loving tongue strokes.

Sarah had barely finished licking her own flesh clean, before Rose grabbed her and brought her in for a kiss. They passionately frenched each other, Rose's bare breasts rubbing against Sarah's bra and giving each girl a fresh shiver of arousal. Rose lingered in Sarah's mouth, tasting herself all over her lover's lips and tongue. When they finally pulled away, a small strand of saliva remained connected between them, acting as a reminder of their shared passion.

"So when do I get to thank you?" Rose asked as she reluctantly pulled her thong back into place. She wanted to keep the soaked garment on her body as a reminder of her morning activities. "You need to be taught a lesson about teasing people."

"Oh then how come you're the queen of tease when it comes to eating pussy?" Sarah laughed.

"But when I do it, it's nice," Rose replied.

"And that wasn't?" Sarah challenged.

"Good point," Rose smiled. "I think you have me there."

"Mmmm I like having you...anywhere," Sarah said, leaning in for another kiss and a soft stroking of Rose's bare breasts.

"So when can I have a chance to get you back?" Rose asked. "Or am I going to have to throw you down right now and tear your undies off?"

"I wouldn't put up much of a fight," Sarah said. "But do you think you can wait till tonight? I think my responsible side is kicking in again."

"If that's what you want, then so be it," Rose grinned as she pulled her shirt back over her chest and retrieved her jeans. "As long as I got mine. That's all that matters."

"Selfish witch," Sarah smiled.

"Slayer tease," Rose shot back and the two paused for another kiss before finally leaving behind fantasy for a little while to reenter their chosen profession.

· * * * *
·
The sounds of the sexual commotion had naturally been more than enough to attract the curious attentions of Love. By the time she got to the source, Sarah was already face deep in Rose's pussy, so she decided not to interrupt. The two looked so into each other that Love felt her presence might detract from, rather than add to the fun. Besides Love always liked to watch and sometimes it could be just as fun.

Luckily she'd still been wearing her pj's so it had been easy for her to slide her hand down toward her pussy while she watched the fun. Her bottoms were quickly soaked through and Love rubbed her wetness all over her pussy, thighs and into her bush. She watched with wide-open eyes as Sarah feasted on Rose, her fingers working in time with the movements she witnessed. She didn't want to bring herself off though, she just wanted to make sure she was aroused like crazy.

Love felt so sexy when she was close to orgasm. It was like every movement she made set off tingles inside her body and she felt like she was glowing with pre-orgasm anticipation. If she was going to be interviewing maids today, then she wanted to make damn sure she was glowing. If she was, then maybe she'd find the right one to attend to all of her needs.

Those delightful fantasies played in Love's mind as she pulled herself away from the scene in front of her and went to shower and get dressed. They provided a nice distraction from the problem that was really bothering her. She supposed she was going to have to get used to seeing her housemates disappear every day to their jobs, while she stayed home. It wasn't like she was unemployable or that she was one step away from the poorhouse. It was just that she envied them having good, interesting roles to play. She knew it was just her insecurity rearing it's ugly head, but Love couldn't help but feel a little bad about being the only one of them not working steadily. They all seemed to have plans for their acting futures and here she was hoping not to be condemned to doing movies on the Disney channel.

Love sat on her bed, her hair still wet from her shower and her head in her hands, thinking things over when there was a knock on her door.

"Come in," Love said and Jennifer shyly opened the door.

"Ok, how weird was I acting?" Jennifer asked, appearing to have come down from her chemically induced high. "I didn't do anything stupid did I?"

"It was pretty out there," Love replied. "But besides not making any sense and seeming to have a nasty case of the munchies, you didn't do anything too bad."

"That's a relief," Jennifer sighed as she sat down on the bed beside Love. "I don't know what came over me, they offered me the stuff and I just couldn't say no. It just looked too good."

"Was it worth it?" Love asked.

"Oh yeahhhhh," Jennifer answered before blushing. "I think I might have had too many Popsicles, but was a nice way to start out the morning. You know if you ever-"

"Thanks, but that's not really my scene though," Love interrupted. Despite her love for all things sexual, Love was still a pretty straightlaced girl. She never even drank, much less did any drugs. The idea of getting high had never held much appeal to her. Maybe that was one of the problems with her image, Love thought to herself.

"Oh c'mon Love, all the cool kids are doing it," Jennifer teased. "What are you, chicken?"

"So this is how it is?" Love inquired. "I corrupt you with sex and you corrupt me with drugs?"

"That's the plan," Jennifer admitted. "At this pace we'll both be crack whores in no time."

"Oh stop it," Love as she playfully smacked Jennifer away. "So we have neighbors? Are they cute?"

"Well they certainly are different," Jennifer replied. "You'll have to see for yourself, I guess."

"Just as long as they don't interrupt the fun then there won't be any problems," Love declared.

"Oh I wouldn't worry about that," Jennifer assured her, sealing her promise with a tender kiss. Jennifer could feel that something was bothering Love, so when she ended the kiss she sought the source of her discomfort. "What's wrong sweetie?"

"Oh it's nothing," Love said dismissively. "Just me being silly."

"No, tell me, what's wrong?" Jennifer asked, her concern evident.

"Well it's really nothing, but I guess I'm a little insecure about my career and all," Love explained. "I mean you, Sarah and Rose all have great jobs and I'm still scrounging around going to auditions, hoping someone will give me a part where I don't have to run around in a tank top or pine over Scott Wolf. Sometimes I feel like no one is going to give me a chance to show what I can do."

"Oh sweetie, don't feel bad," Jennifer replied tenderly, bringing Love into a hug. "You've already accomplished so much. You shouldn't worry about all that. People love you. I've seen all those fan letters you get and all those websites about you. Just because people aren't banging down your door to give you the lead in some stupid sitcom that will get cancelled in three weeks, doesn't mean anything. That's a good thing. You don't want to do some piece of garbage just so you can be working. There's the perfect project out there for you and I know you'll find it."

"Thanks Jen," Love said. "I guess I just need to hear that every now and then from someone who's not my mom."

"It's no problem," Jennifer said, holding her friend and lover tight. "You're so young and beautiful and talented. Everyone else is going to see what we see soon. I just know it."

"Did anyone ever tell you you're a great shoulder to cry on?" Love asked.

"Oh that's only cause they've never seen me high on pot," Jennifer replied and the two girls began laughing. A ringing cell phone was the only thing that interrupted them, and that sound forced them out of their hug.

"Yours or mine?" Love asked.

"Mine," Jennifer said as she answered it. "Hello?"

"Hello, Jen?" a familiar voice said on the other end. "It's Jewel."

"Jewel? Hi!" Jennifer replied, seeing Love's eyes light up at the mention of their busty Alaskan friend. "What's up?"

"Ummm well, I don't really know how to say this right," Jewel began nervously. "It's just that...well I really had a lot of fun yesterday. God, I just can't stop thinking about it. You were all just so beautiful and mmmm I just loved every second of it."

"Well we had a lot of fun too," Jennifer said. "It was new for all of us, but I really want to do it again soon."

Love's eager nodding was evidence that she too wouldn't need much coaxing to engage in another day like that.

"Yeah, well that's kind of why I called," Jewel said. "Ummmm were you serious about saying that we could like move in with you?"

"Yeah...most definitely yeah!" Jennifer said happily, dreaming about having that beauty near her every night.

"Cause my house, well I'm renting and I was coming up to the end of my lease," Jewel explained. "I was going to extend it, but now I'm thinking I might not. I was kind of hoping there might be space for me there in that house and, if it was ok with you guys, I might come there to live."

"What's she saying?" Love impatiently asked.

"She wants to know if she can move in," Jennifer informed her.

"Tell her yes!" Love squealed in happiness. "For the love of God tell her yes!"

"Well we have to discuss it with the others," Jennifer stated.

"What's to discuss?" Love asked, grabbing for the phone. "Tell her to get her gorgeous ass over here now!"

"Stop," Jennifer smiled as she pushed the very happy Love down onto her pillows. "I'm sure Sarah and Rose would love to have you move in and I know Love and I certainly do. Let me just talk about it with them. I'll call you tonight, ok?"

"Ok," Jewel answered, relieved that it had gone all right. She had been nervous that they might have only seen her as some kind of conquest, but now she knew that was far from the case. She had had so much fun and she hadn't wanted it to end after she'd left the house. "I really can't wait to see you guys again."

"We can't wait either," Jennifer responded. "We were hoping you'd take us up on the offer. Talk to you later."

Jennifer then ended the call and she and Love shared a happy hug.

"Looks like we've got one more room filled," Jennifer declared.

"And just think of the fun we could have filling the other ones too," Love grinned, her mind whirling with ideas of who to invite next.

* * * * *

Meanwhile, Sarah's mind wasn't filled with whom to invite next, but who had been invited already. Even though she didn't regret anything she had done with her, Sarah was still just a little nervous about seeing Alyson on the set. She hoped it wasn't going to be awkward or anything. She didn't want to risk losing her best friend and now that they had crossed over and become lovers, she knew things would be different. Whether it would be a good kind of different or a bad kind was the question that remained to be answered.

Sarah looked around the set, seemingly seeing everyone but the one person she was looking for. Alyson was scheduled to film scenes that day, so she was supposed to be there. Sarah just hoped she wasn't avoiding her or anything.

"Hey you," a voice whispered into Sarah's ear, putting those concerns to rest. Sarah had a big smile on her face as she whirled around to see Alyson.

"Hey yourself," Sarah replied looking right at Alyson and having the erotic memories of the day before flood back. She could see that the redhead was having the same thoughts and they almost automatically fell into a kiss right there and then. Fortunately, common sense stopped them from having to endure a lot of puzzled looks and probing questions.

"Ummm hey Sarah you wanna come to my trailer for a minute?" Alyson asked, trying to maintain some sense of professionalism despite having done things to Sarah that people could dream about. "I have to ask you a question."

"Sure Aly," Sarah replied, hoping that the question her friend was going to ask her was, "Can I eat your pussy again?"

Sarah and Alyson slowly walked toward the trailer, resisting the temptation to run. They entered and, as soon as the door was closed and locked, fell into each other's arms. As the lock was clicking shut, their tongues were already deep in each other's mouths and their hands were busy touching whatever body parts were accessible.

"Ohhhh I've been wanting to do that ever since I left your house," Alyson sighed happily when the kiss ended.

"Me too," Sarah replied, taking a seat on Alyson's couch as they both kicked off their shoes. "So you don't ummm feel weird or anything, do you? About what happened yesterday?"

"Oh God no," Alyson emphatically answered. "I loved it! You don't feel weird do you?"

"Definitely not," Sarah insisted. "It's just that you're my best friend Aly and I just wanted to make sure we're ok. I love you and I didn't want anything to change even though now we're…"

"Fuck friends?" Alyson suggested with a grin.

"That's the term I was looking for," Sarah laughed.

"Well you don't have to worry at all," Alyson said, joining Sarah on the couch so they were face to face. "We're more than ok. We're way more than that. I had a blast yesterday. I really love being this close to you Sarah and I'm glad we don't have any more secrets. Plus, I uhhh really got off hard from fucking you."

Alyson's face got beet red when she said that last part, but the smile on her face showed it was a happy embarrassment. Sarah laughed at her friend's shy crudeness and welcomed her in with a warm hug. They held each other and stroked each other's hair as Sarah popped the question she'd been dying to ask.

"So, Aly…" Sarah began. "Did you give any thought to moving in? I'd love to have you there and I'm sure you'd fit in great."

"Oh I don't know, Sarah," Alyson replied. That wasn't the answer Sarah was looking for and her face registered her disappointment. Alyson immediately moved to soothe her friend.

"It's not that I didn't have fun," Alyson explained. "I loved doing all that with you and with everybody. I just don't know if I could do that all the time."

"What do you mean?" Sarah challenged. She tried to mask how hurt she was by this rejection, but she couldn't pull it off.

"It was just so intense and I loved it, but it's like having a great piece of chocolate," Alyson continued, stammering through her explanation to say how she felt and spare Sarah's feelings. "If you eat that chocolate too many times then you don't like it as much and it's not special. What you and I did was special and what we all did by the pool was special. But if I get that everyday, I'm afraid it wouldn't be as special and kinky. That's what made it so much fun. Do you see what I'm talking about?"

"I guess," Sarah grumbled. The house would have been so cool with Alyson there too. She supposed that she was right and she didn't want to screw up her friendship, but still Sarah couldn't help but feel sore from this missed opportunity for fun.

"Don't be mad," Alyson plead. "I love you Sarah and I don't want to stop having sex with you and Rose and Love and Jennifer. Maybe I can just be like the overnight guest who never seems to leave."

"I like that idea," Sarah admitted, her mood brightening. She brushed Alyson's hair away and kissed her on the forehead to show there were no hard feelings. "Just make sure you're a frequent visitor."

"Count on it," Alyson promised. "Everything we did yesterday has made me crazy for girl loving."

"So how crazy for girl loving are you right now?" Sarah asked, eagerly taking the bait that had been offered to her. "Cause we don't have any scenes to shoot for awhile."

"I was hoping you were going to ask me that," Alyson smiled before taking Sarah's face in her hands and kissing her on the lips. Sarah eagerly opened her mouth for her friend and soon their tongues were dueling for supremacy. Sarah's pussy had already been on fire from her morning quickie between Rose's legs and now Alyson was making her arousal race again.

"Wait till you see what I brought with me today," Alyson said with a mischievous grin. "You're gonna love it." Alyson then got off the couch and burrowed through a bag she left near the door. Sarah was dying with curiosity and began stroking herself through her pants to quell her aching arousal.

When Alyson's hands emerged from the bag, Sarah's eyes got wide when she saw what she was holding.

"Are you serious?" Sarah marveled.

"Oh hell yeah," Alyson grinned. "I've wanted to try this out for so long." Sarah felt a nervous excitement rush through her veins as Alyson fondled the pink two-headed dildo she held in her hands. It was pink with the two sides being perfectly molded models of a cock. It was like something right out of a porn movie and the look on Alyson's face showed that it was destined to make a home inside their pussies.

"Have you ever used that before?" Sarah asked. She was nervous, but excited. She had taken Mr. Snappy so she knew she could take this inside her with ease. She had to wonder if Alyson would be gentle with her, but a big part of her hoped she wouldn't be.

"Only on myself," Alyson answered, giving one of the heads a long, loving lick. "I never had the right partner to use it with…until now."

Hearing that made Sarah's heart flutter and her pulse quicken. There wasn't even any chance now that she wasn't going to do this. She'd never used a toy like this and she definitely felt like changing that in a hurry. The more Sarah saw the dildo in Alyson's hands, the more she wanted one of those heads between her legs.

"I think we can stretch out better on that bed of yours," Sarah observed, making sure that they weren't constrained by anything.

"You read my mind," Alyson said, taking Sarah's hand and leading her toward it. When it had been contract renegotiation time, one of Alyson's demands had been a nice soft bed for napping. Now she had it and it was going to be used for something much more fun than any mere nap. Alyson stripped off the bedspread revealing the sheets she hoped to be ruining soon.

The two girls fell onto the soft bed, kissing all the way. Sarah worked the buttons of Alyson's shirt, fumbling with them like she was a teenager in the backseat of a car. Getting through the buttons proved to be well worth it when she finished and opened the shirt, revealing Alyson's breasts encased in a violet bra. Sarah kissed all over the pale flesh that contrasted very well with the dark color of the bra. Luckily it was the type of bra that opened in the front so Sarah was easily able to open it and access what she wanted.

"Mmmm yeah that's it Sarah," Alyson said, offering her lover encouragement as Sarah's hands massaged her exposed flesh. "Play with them. It makes me so wet when you do that."

"That's what I like to hear," Sarah smiled before opening her mouth to suck on Alyson's already hard nipples. "My Aly, begging me to touch her and make her wet."

"Ohhhh Sarah," Alyson moaned, the toy on the bed with them, forgotten for the moment. "You know just what I want! Make me all hot and wet so we can fuck! Please!"

Sarah released Alyson's right breast with a wet popping noise, pausing only a second before giving the same treatment to the left one. While she did this, her impatient hands trailed down to between Alyson's legs. She began stroking Alyson's pussy through her clothes, producing a heavenly reaction from the redhead. Not content to touch her through her clothes, Sarah opened Alyson's pants and slid her hand inside. Alyson could only moan her deep approval as Sarah stimulated her breasts and her pussy simultaneously. Sarah knew all the right spots to touch and Alyson felt like she was in the hands of someone truly gifted in the art of lesbianism.

"We've got to get these things off you," Sarah stated, indicating the open pants that kept her from doing all the things she wanted to do to Alyson. Her lover was eager to comply so she stretched her legs out so Sarah could pull them down. Sarah did more than that, hooking her fingers inside and taking her panties down too. Alyson was left stark naked on her bed and Sarah took a moment to admire the pale beauty of her friend's naked, alabaster skin. This allowed Alyson to take the upper hand and she set to work stripping Sarah down.

As her hands set to work, Alyson pressed her lips to Sarah's and the two were quickly back to the battle of the dueling tongues. Sarah was happy to surrender to the wet kisses of Alyson, her friend giving her a touch with her lips that was soft yet insistent. The kiss lasted long enough for the girls to lose track of exactly when it had begun. The sounds of the loving kiss and the excited moans of both women filled the trailer as things paused just long enough for Sarah to pull her shirt over her head. She also pulled the ponytail out of her hair, letting her dirty blonde locks fall about while Alyson stroked her skin through her bra.

Sarah's pants were the next obstacle Alyson needed to overcome and the blonde once again helped her friend out by scooting off the bed. Alyson took the opportunity to pull the standing Sarah close to her, kissing her bare belly and beginning to pull her pants down. Sarah assisted by wiggling out of her tight pants and Alyson's hands did the rest, pulling them down and off and leaving Sarah in her panties. They were lacy and pink, just like her bra, but the pink had become red right where Sarah's pussy cream had soaked through. Sarah threw in another sexy little wiggle as she modeled her bra and panties to Alyson, who was very happy to be witnessing this little fashion show.

"So sexy," Alyson moaned in a voice that barely rose above the level of whisper. Her volume began to return as she started peeling Sarah's panties down her body, the blond turning so Alyson could have an excellent view of her backside.

"You have such a beautiful ass," Alyson giggled, accentuating her statement with a kiss on each exposed cheek.

"Thank you," Sarah replied sincerely, turning around and shucking her bra, leaving them both naked. "My tits aren't bad either."

"Egomaniac," Alyson teased, pulling Sarah back onto the bed with her. "Good thing it's true."

"You're beautiful too," Sarah told her friend, stroking her face and eyeing her naked body from head to toe. "God, I love your body Aly."

Alyson blushed at the compliment and it was a full body blush that seemed to travel from her forehead to her toes. Sarah's lips eased that blush and soon the two girls were rolling around on the bed, kissing each other over and over again. Their bare breasts pressed into each other and Alyson was the one to do some finger exploration this time. She ran her palm over Sarah's sparse bush before stroking the lips of her labia. Sarah's drew her breath in with a sharp intake as Alyson proceeded to penetrate her pussy, touching and teasing her clit.

"Ohhh you're so wet Sarah," Alyson moaned into Sarah's neck. "Did I turn you on this much or did you do something naughty this morning?"

"Both," Sarah replied with a smile. Her pussy had been soaked ever since she had cornered Rose that morning and now she was going to have a chance to find satisfaction. Her desire for orgasmic release only became more pressing when Alyson began to move down her body, pausing only to give a quick nibble to her breasts, toward her wet and waiting pussy.

"If I'd only known you were an addict for this stuff we could have been having so much fun over the years," Alyson teased. "Now it's time to make up for lost time."

Alyson then didn't say another word before pressing her face to Sarah's pussy and licking the sexual moisture that was coming from her lips. Automatically Sarah's legs wrapped around Alyson's bare back, happily trapping her where she was. Alyson began to lick harder, parting the lips of Sarah's labia with her tongue and tasting the essence of her best friend. Sarah began to breathe hard and she held Alyson's head down with one hand while the other toyed with her own breasts. Alyson sensed she was about to lose control of Sarah, so she stopped.

"Ah ah ah…" Alyson chastised. "I can't have you coming so quick. This is just to get you wet and ready for me to fuck you."

"Oh I'm wet and more than ready," Sarah assured her friend. "Don't make me wait anymore!"

Alyson untangled herself from Sarah and pulled away. She reached over and grabbed her toy and began to slowly rub one of the heads against her own pussy. Sarah watched this little masturbation show and responded in kind by letting her fingers begin to play in her pussy, touching the same spots that Alyson had just tongued. Watching her friend play with herself gave Sarah a now familiar craving and she decided she could do better than any dumb toy.

"Allow me," Sarah said sexily. Without bothering to wait for any type of consent, Sarah pushed the toy away and began to work Alyson over with her tongue. Alyson's juices immediately covered her taste buds and it only made her hungry for more. With her fingers jammed up her own pussy, Sarah ignored the toy and continued to lavish Alyson with oral pleasure. Alyson spread her legs wide, opening herself up to Sarah's tongue. Alyson was dying to use her toy on Sarah but this felt way too good to stop.

"Sarahhhh…" Alyson moaned her friends name out, not sure if she wanted her to stop or continue. "You're sooooooo good at this! You have to stop! You're going to make me come!"

"That's the idea, silly," Sarah teased, removing her face from Alyson's sex and giving the redhead the unbelievable picture of her lips covered in pussy juice. It was like Sarah was wearing a perverted lip-gloss and Alyson felt her skin tingle at the sight.

"No," Alyson insisted. "I want us to fuck! God Sarah you have no idea how bad I want to feel this thing in us!"

Alyson prided herself on being a rational human being, so it she knew how weird she sounded turning down oral sex from Sarah Michelle Gellar, but she felt this was going to be worth it. Every time she had used the toy on herself she had dreamed about another woman at the other end, the both of them screaming in ecstasy as they fucked each other silly. She wanted to experience that with Sarah and she didn't want to wait.

"Impatient, aren't we?" Sarah grinned, quite willing to submit to her friend's little fantasy. She just wanted to come and she didn't care how it happened.

"Well I wouldn't be if you didn't get me so hot," Alyson playfully shot back. "Now lie back and let me work you over."

Sarah happily complied falling onto her back, the soft, cool sheets tickling her bare skin. She stared at Alyson coming toward her with the toy, her eyes seeming to promise erotic delight. Alyson rubbed one of the heads against Sarah's pussy, teasing her, as the blonde held her breath in anticipation. That anticipation turned into a long moan as Alyson's slowly pushed the dildo inside Sarah.

The first feeling of penetration was intense for Sarah and she bucked backward in response. Alyson moved the toy in slowly, letting Sarah's tight pussy make the necessary adjustment to the invading object. Sarah's pussy was on the verge of gushing with desire with each inch Alyson worked inside her. She was so wet, Alyson was able to get more of the toy in than she hoped, Sarah's snatch seeming to beg for more of the fake phallus with each push. Soon Alyson relented just enough so she could begin to move the toy in and out in a pistoning motion.

"Ohhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhh!" Sarah hissed. "Fuck me! This is what you wanted, so do it! Fuck my tight pussy with your cock!"

Alyson followed the request to the letter, pushing the dildo inside Sarah. She wanted to make sure there was enough to satisfy her own burning needs, but she was also curious to see how much Sarah could take inside her. Not wanting to risk hurting her friend, Alyson continued to push in slowly and the response she got from Sarah indicated that pain was the furthest thing from her mind.

"More…" Sarah begged, her voice soft and needy. "Give me more Aly! I can take it!"

Marveling at her friend's total wantonness, Alyson was happy to oblige, sliding it in more and then beginning to move it back and forth, penetrating Sarah again and again. Sarah moaned and thrashed on the bed, her orgasm close. She had been so keyed up that she was surprised she had even lasted this long. She had struggled so hard to not come with the first touch of Alyson's lips to her pussy.

"Are you going to come for me Sarah?" Alyson demanded. "Are you going to come all over my hard toy?"

"Yeahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh…" Sarah groaned, her ability to speak coherent English severely impaired by the intense pleasure that accompanied every thrust Alyson made into her. She was like a balloon waiting to pop and Alyson held a sharp pin in her hand. It was all just a matter of finding the right spot and that's exactly what Alyson did. She pushed the dildo in and all the sexual anticipation Sarah had been holding inside blew like an overloaded fuse.

"AHHHHHHHH!!!" Sarah screamed. "I'M COMING!!! DONNNNNNNN'T STOPPPPPPPPP!!!"

Alyson was someone who took a great deal of pride in her work so there was no possibility she was going to stop. She had been waiting for so long to break in the other side of this toy and now that it was covered in Sarah's juices, she wanted to make the moment last. Alyson kept a firm grip on the toy, her hand getting a fair degree of the juice that was coming from Sarah's spasming pussy. The pale pink of the very flexible plastic was all sticky with Sarah's cream and all Alyson could think of was getting all of it on the toy and then licking off every drop.

Sarah's firm breasts bounced up and down as she not only felt the dildo thrust into her, but thrust her own body into it. Not content with Alyson fucking her, Sarah made sure to fuck herself while her orgasm zigzagged to every corner of her body like a magic bullet of sexual bliss. Every cell in her body seemed to have a little mini orgasm of her own and Sarah was so busy feeling each wave of pleasure cover her that she didn't even notice as Alyson pulled the dildo out of her and began to lick it clean.

"Mmmm you taste soooooo good Sarah," Alyson smiled happily taking a break from lapping away at her friend's creamy release.

"I'm glad you approve," Sarah panted, her body still shaking from her orgasm. Her hand began to stroke her own pussy. She couldn't believe that she was getting so hot again so quickly after having such a good come, but looking at Alyson run her tongue over the sticky, streaked pink plastic was recharging her batteries at an astounding speed. She loved the way her friend was so open about releasing her inner sexual beast and she knew this wouldn't be the last time they would meet for a little on set nooner. Knowing that the rest of the cast and crew had no idea that she and Alyson were inside the trailer fucking like bunnies made Sarah so hot she couldn't help but touch herself.

Sarah's finger play did not escape Alyson's attention. She smiled while watching Sarah reach down and begin spanking her own pussy, her palm getting wet with her newly generated juices and filling the room with sexy slapping sounds.

"Wow someone's feeling slutty today," Alyson teased. "Do I need to fill you up again?" The way Sarah's face lit up told Alyson that she needn't even have bothered to ask.

"Mmmmmmmmm yesssss!" Sarah gleefully hissed. "I loved feeling that toy in my pussy! Fill me up Aly! I want us to fuck each other!"

"Your wish is my command," Alyson eagerly replied. This was exactly what she had fantasized about this when she had used the magic of mail order to purchase her plastic friend. The fact that Sarah needed absolutely no convincing only made it sweeter to the redhead, her pussy so aroused that a light breeze against her clit could probably get her off.

Alyson moved the dildo away from her mouth and back toward the home it had gotten so comfortable in. She didn't work as much into Sarah's pussy this time because she wanted to make sure there was plenty left over for her own pleasure. The pink dildo hung from Sarah's pussy as Alyson repositioned herself and both girls just had to laugh at how slutty they must have looked right then. Of course looks were irrelevant when something like this felt so good so everything else was forgotten as soon as Alyson opened her legs and slid the other end of the toy into her own pussy.

While working it in, Alyson had to move slowly so not to pull it out of Sarah's slick passage. She was unsuccessful at first, but Sarah certainly didn't mind having to push the toy right back inside herself. The fact that Sarah's arousal was making it hard for the toy to stay in place was far from a bad thing. It was a good thing. A reallllly good thing as far as the two lovers were concerned.

Finally they began to get a steady rhythm going, Alyson pulled Sarah forward allowing a good portion of the toy to disappear into her pussy. Alyson allowed herself to take most of what was left and soon all that separated the two girls from bumping pussies was a mere two inches of plastic. The lust drunk girls then began pulling themselves back and forth, trying to get as much of the toy into their dripping sexes as possible. They moved like this for a few minutes and then Sarah held out her hand for Alyson. The redhead gratefully grasped it and allowed Sarah to pull her forward.

Sarah's inspiration was just what they needed and soon they were both grasping each other's hands as they used each other's momentum to see saw on the dildo. Sarah would pull Alyson forward, giving her cunt a healthy helping of the toy before easing her back and allowing Alyson to do the same to her. After a little trial and error, the girls cracked the code of the toy's mystery and were soon quite far along in fucking each other down the path of ecstasy.

"OOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!!!" Alyson squealed as Sarah pushed forward and hit a particularly sensitive section of her erogenous zone. "Fuck me Saraaaaaaaaah! Push it in me!!!"

"Ohhhhhh God this is sooooo fucking hot!" Sarah groaned through her gritted teeth. She'd been taken with toys before, many times in fact since she began her career as a lesbian, but never like this. She couldn't wait to get a toy like this of her very own and show it personally to each and every one of her housemates. Aly would surely have to come over to help provide a demonstration.

"AWWWW YEAH!!!" Alyson yelled in passion. "FUCK ME JUST LIKE THAT!!!! OHHHH SARAH!!! SOOOO FUCKING CLOSE!!!"

"Come for me Aly!!!" Sarah urged, pulling her lover in hard, slipping even more of the dildo inside her tight pussy. "Mmmmm I want to see you come!!!! My pussy's gonna cream when I see you come!!!"

"PUT IT IN ME!!!" Alyson shrieked, so close she could taste it. "PUSH IT IN HARD!!! JAM IT UP MY FUCKING CUNT!!!"

Sarah wanted to kiss those dirty talk spewing lips so bad, but first she wanted them to reach the summit of Mount Orgasm together. She pushed herself into Alyson, slamming the dildo into her pussy with force that might have been painful under other circumstances but here brought nothing but the intense pleasure of sexual release.

"AGHHHHHHHHH!!!" Alyson screamed in pleasure, the toy hitting her in just the right way. Her body began to quake in orgasm and her insides felt like they were on fire. She grasped Sarah's hands and her friend immediately got the message…don't you dare let up even a little! Sarah and Alyson kept up the back and forth motion with the dildo and it the pleasure meter was certainly cranked up to 11. Alyson felt like she was about to black out from the sensations that were hitting her. She felt like a cartoon character whose heart was about to beat right out of their chest. Sweat poured from her body as she hit the cooling off cycle of her favorite aerobic exercise.

Seeing Alyson set off like that was enough to cause a similar eruption in Mount Sarah. Being taken so soon after her last orgasm had already had Sarah's lave bubbling and seeing Alyson come so hard was enough to make her do the same. If they could have melted through the plastic from the heat coming from their pussies, Sarah and Alyson would surely have done it. Fortunately the manufacturers knew how to make a sturdy product and this potential problem was easily avoided.

"YESSSSSSS!!!" Sarah gasped her whole body buzzing from the sexual high she was on. "SOOOOO FUCKING GOOOOOD!!!"

"Not…gonna…stop…till…you come…" Alyson vowed, her body weak from exertion but her desire to please unaffected.

"OOOOOOOOOOOOH COMMMMMMMING NOWWWWWWWWW!!!" Sarah wailed. Her orgasm wasn't as strong as the last one, but she figured the two of them coming so close was going to surely loosen one of her fillings up. Sarah bucked against the toy until she physically lacked the strength to move her hips anymore. She then fell back onto the bed, letting the soft pillows caress her back and head.

Alyson pulled off the dildo and then took it out of Sarah's pussy with a wet "pop." She then leaned down to caress her lover's face and kiss her sweetly.

"Did you like?" Alyson asked.

"You have to ask?" Sarah smiled. "I thought my two glass shattering orgasms were answer enough."

"Well it never hurts to make sure," Alyson replied. "We like making sure all our customers are satisfied here at Hannigan Inc."

"Mmmm sign me up as a VIP customer then," Sarah laughed. She pulled Alyson on top of her and they were about to fall back into soft, wet kisses when Sarah's cell phone began to ring.

"Don't answer it," Alyson whined. "Tell whoever's calling that it's play time!"

"Don't worry, I'll get rid of them," Sarah promised as she leapt off the bed and fished her phone from her discarded clothes. "Hello?"

"Hey babe…" a familiar voice said and it took Sarah by such surprise she almost dropped the phone.

"Freddie!" Sarah gasped, the voice of her fiancée bringing reality crashing down onto the fantasy life she had constructed over the past months. She had managed to keep everything secret from him, but it had been so easy because he'd been out of the country filming a movie. He had been scheduled to arrive back in town today and it looked like he had landed. Everything had been so blissful without him around, but now she had to face the situation head on and try to avoid any serious problems.

At the sound of Mr. Prinze's name, Alyson rolled her eyes and stuck a finger down her throat, making a gagging noise for Sarah's benefit. Alyson's feelings on Freddie had not been a secret even before she and Sarah had become lovers. She considered him below what Sarah deserved. She felt she deserved someone who would worship the ground she walked on and not someone who grumbled to any reporter with a pen that he should have gotten to play Spiderman. Sarah wasn't in the mood to fool around like that though so she mouthed for Alyson to stop.

"Miss me?" Freddie asked. "I got in this morning and I called your place. The number had been disconnected and you didn't leave me a message or anything. I'm beginning to think you're avoiding me."

"Oh no…definitely not," Sarah lied, though it wasn't a complete lie. She hadn't been actively avoiding Freddie. She just hadn't been thinking about him at all. "It's just that…well I had to move and ummmm I…"

"My flight was awful," Freddie, said interrupting Sarah's fumbling attempts to explain her new residence. "I couldn't sleep at all. I tried to get an extra pillow but I couldn't get one, not even after I told the stewardess who I was."

"I'm sorry," Sarah replied. It was good to see he hadn't changed one bit. It helped ease any guilt she might have felt about using his absence to engage in what had virtually been a non stop participation in lesbian passion. Freddie had his good points, but sometimes it was hard to see them.

"Well it's ok," Freddie grumbled, before changing his tone. "I have to see you Sarah. I've really missed you babe. It's been so long."

"Yeah, it has," Sarah said. "I can't remember the last time we saw each other."

"It's been over a month," Freddie declared. "God, I've really, really missed you. You have no idea how much I've missed you."

From his tone Sarah could immediately tell what it was he missed and it sure as heck wasn't her sparkling personality. Freddie must have had a serious set of blue balls and Sarah knew it was going to soon be her job to make sure that pressure was relieved. Having sex with a man had been so normal to her until recently, but now it was an alien concept to say the least.

"Well we'll have to make sure we see each other soon," Sarah said lamely, not sure how she was going to make this work.

"Let's make it tonight," Freddie declared. "I ran into Ryan Phillippe this morning and he thought the four of us should get together. It's been awhile since we went out with him and Reese."

Reese! Her name was like an electric shock that sent a shiver down her spine. Thoughts of explaining herself to Freddie and overcoming this awkwardness shifted to the back burner as the heat went to Sarah's thoughts about Reese Witherspoon. They had gotten to be good friends on the set of "Cruel Intentions" but somehow Sarah hadn't even considered her when thinking of people to invite into their little group. Now the wheels were turning and even if it meant spending the night in the company of Freddie and Ryan she knew she had to do it.

"Sure!" Sarah replied with what she hoped wasn't too much enthusiasm.

"Great!" Freddie declared. "I can pick you up at 7 and ummmm did you say you moved or something?"

"It's a very long story," Sarah sighed. "Tell you what I'll be by your house at 7, ok?"

"Sure, see you then babe," Freddie said. "Try and get over a little early so I can spend some time with you alone first."

"I'll try…" Sarah said without much energy behind it.

"I hope you can," Freddie replied. "Love you."

"Love you too," Sarah sent right back to him, not even sure anymore how sincere it was. The call ended and Sarah looked up to see Alyson glowering at her with disapproval written all over her face.

"Why are you even talking to the personality vacuum?" Alyson asked, using the nickname she'd assigned to Freddie soon after meeting him.

"Lay off Aly," Sarah snapped. "He's my fiancé."

"Are you telling me after all you've done? After all we've done? You're still going to marry him?" Alyson asked in stunned disbelief. "I thought you would have kicked him to the curb by now."

"Don't be like that," Sarah sighed. "Freddie's ok. I love him. I really do."

"Oh Sarah you don't even believe that!" Alyson shot back. "You're not going to convince me. I have never figured out what you see in him. You're too good for him. You're so young and beautiful, Sarah. You should be out there having fun and doing all the things you want instead of becoming Mrs. Freddie Prinze."

"I don't want to fight Aly," Sarah said sadly. "Stop it."

"I'm sorry," Alyson said, softening up and giving Sarah a warm hug. "I love you Sarah. I just want you to be happy and I don't think he makes you happy."

"He does," Sarah insisted, not sure if she said it for Alyson's benefit or her own. "And I am going to marry him."

"You just deserve someone special," Alyson said, kissing Sarah softly on the lips.

"I don't want to talk about it anymore," Sarah declared. "I want to talk about you owing me."

"Owing you what?" Alyson asked. "What are you talking about?"

"You denied me the chance to eat your pussy before and now I want to collect on that debt," Sarah smiled, relieved to have the subject moved off of Freddie and onto fun.

"Ooooh well then collect away," Alyson replied, laying back on the bed and spreading her legs. "Lick me all up you naughty girl."

Sarah was happy to do just that and soon she was happily back between her friend's legs. She didn't want this part of her world to end. She was having too much fun. Could she balance it all? Sarah wasn't sure, but she knew she couldn't wait to see Reese tonight and maybe, just maybe see if something could happen there. Nothing was going to stop her from having her fun.

* * * * *

As Sarah was off having her fun, Love was beginning to wonder if this was going to be a fun-free day for her. The only pleasure she'd been able to find that day came from her own fingers during her brief period of clit stroking while watching Sarah and Rose go at it. Now Love was regretting not having joined in because, quite frankly, she was as horny as hell and no one was there to help her.

She had hoped to entice Jennifer to slip under the covers with her after they had gotten the phone call from Jewel, but it wasn't in the cards. Jennifer had to get to the Friends set before they listed her as a missing person and that left Love lonely and unsatisfied. She had never been in the house alone before and it made her feel kind of sad. She never liked being alone and after the house being so crowded yesterday, the shift was even more dramatic.

Of course Love hadn't exactly been alone all day. She had been interviewing maids for the house, though she hadn't seen anything she'd liked. Perhaps that was the problem she thought to herself, she was acting like some piggy male and going only on looks instead of on who would do the best job. Of course she was interviewing maids, not looking for a Secretary of Defense, so a little sexual discrimination wasn't the end of the world here.

Love felt bad turning away the candidates for the job just because they were too old or not pretty enough, but she told herself that this was her fantasy world and she was going to live it to the maximum. Sure it was sleazy, but this was the world she was sharing with her friends and no one else so if she wanted to hire a hot, young maid with a great ass she could drool over, then so be it. It was her decision to make.

Unfortunately no one yet filled that bill. Jennifer had made arrangements through a very well known and discreet agency that specialized in providing celebrities with employees. Love had already seen four women that day and none of them had been what she was looking for. She wasn't expecting to find a maid who listed a fetish for hot celebrity pussy on her resume, that would have been slightly unrealistic, but she was just looking for something she hadn't been able to find yet. She was looking for a heat…an energy…a little something that Love felt fell into the "I know it when I see it" category.

So with no more perspective employees left to interview, Love began exploring through the house. She really hadn't had the chance to go over every inch yet so she decided there was no time like the present to do so. Love always enjoyed being an explorer and it would help kill the time until her housemates got home. When they did, Love planned on putting all her pent up energy to good use.

In beginning her explorations, Love began looking around the currently unoccupied rooms, imagining herself in some delicious fantasies. She walked through the Casino Royale room and dreamed of herself as an exotic, dangerous Bond Girl. Of course in her fantasies it was Bond…Jane Bond that was making her a sexual plaything. She wondered which one of her housemates she could cajole into playing the part of the spy with a license to thrill. Those thoughts were soon replaced as she entered the Caesar's Court room and began to shudder at the idea of being some horny Roman's concubine. Soon enough her attentions had shifted to the Eastern Winds and how good she'd feel in a sexy kimono acting in full Geisha girl mode.

There was just so much potential for fantasy here and Love couldn't get over how the house just continually fed into her own natural desires. She'd always been a little sex crazy, even before she and Sarah had shared their post-audition encounter, and she felt like she truly belonged here. It was the perfect house for her and she only wished her housemates were here to advantage of her perverted little mind.

Eventually Love's journey took her toward the dungeon. She smiled as she remembered how easy it had been for Rose to convince her to lay on the rack while she worked up her dress and began to play with the soft folds of her pussy. She imagined what else Rose could do to torture her here. She imagined submitting herself body and soul to Rose in this room, becoming her willing disciple and bringing in a new victim…like Jennifer to torture. Love felt her nipples get hard on her clothes and she began thinking it might not be such a bad idea to strip down and see if she could do a little self-torture.

Love was dressed up for interviewing and she had a business suit on, giving her the feeling she was some kind of woman executive and not a horny actress. It was all for show and Love had hoped that one of her interviews would have been willing to help her slip out of these clothes. It wasn't to be though, so Love was forced to remember one of her Sunday School lessons, "God helps those who help themselves." Love began unbuttoning her suit when she heard the buzzer for the gate off in the distance.

Wondering who it could be, Love forgot about helping herself for the moment and ran off to investigate. She heard it buzz again and, not wanting the person to go away, Love lunged for the box.

"I'm here…I'm here…" Love gasped as she talked into the box.

"Yes, I am here for the job," a female voice said back. The clarity wasn't crystal clear, but Love was pretty sure she had an accent.

"Oh sure, hold on," Love replied. She opened up the gate for the woman to drive up and she walked to the front door. Love quickly buttoned up her suit, returning from insatiable nympho mode to professional employer. However that change lasted all of five seconds when Love saw the new applicant.

It took all of Love's willpower to not let out a low wolf whistle when she saw the young blonde exit her car. This woman looked like someone stepping right from the pages of Playboy with her long, shoulder length blonde hair, blue eyes and generous bust that pressed up against the red dress she wore.

"Hello, I am Michelle LaTourelle," the woman announced. "I am here for the job."

Love almost fainted dead away. She did have an accent! A French accent! She could have an honest to God French maid right here in the house! It was a dream come true and unless this woman had psycho killer listed as part of her previous job experience, then there was no way she wasn't getting hired.

Michelle stood there on the doorstep waiting for something to happen. It suddenly occurred to Love that this was the part where she was supposed to talk. Embarrassed about having been caught staring, but not sorry she had, Love invited Michelle inside trying hard not to reach out and grab her supple ass as she walked past.

Watching Michelle walk, it was like a movie scene where the lovestruck hero saw his dream girl for the first time in slow motion. It was hard for Love not to drool when Michelle walked over to the couch. This girl was a vision and Love was very appreciative of it. She was tall, but not WNBA tall, and Love could practically hear a saxaphone solo in her head while she eyed her every curve. The dress she wore hung tightly over her large breasts and her beautiful curves. So many American girls were starving themselves to look that good, but Love just got the sense that beauty came naturally to Michelle. She didn't have to be a maid. She could have been a centerfold without a bit of retouch work.

"So Michelle, how long have you been in America?" Love asked, trying to at least conduct a professional interview. She didn't want this girl to go running back to the agency complaining that Jennifer Love Hewitt had tried to rape her.

"A little over a year now," Michelle replied. "I came over as an au pair and then my time was up and I wanted to stay. So I am applying to be a citizen and I need to find a job. I can clean and everything. I even, how you say, do windows."

Michelle smiled at her little joke and Love smiled for a completely different reason. Now she knew why men loved having secretaries so much. She tried to conduct the interview, but kept going back to undressing Michelle with her eyes. She probably wasn't hiding her lust well, but perhaps Michelle would end up being into it.

"How old are you?" Love asked while studying her resume.

"I have just turned 23," Michelle smiled again. She needed this job to keep the immigration ball rolling and this seemed like a place she could be very comfortable in. "I do not think you are much older than me. It would be strange to have a boss so young. The couple I was with when I took care of their baby was in their 30's. I hope you do not mind me saying that."

"Oh no, it's cool," Love said. "I don't want you to be afraid to say anything. I do have some questions though. Do you know who I am?"

"Oh yes," Michelle answered. "You are Jennifer Love Hewitt. You are the girl in the movie with you and your mother stealing money from the rich people. I thought that was very funny."

"Thanks," Love said happily, she loved "Heartbreakers" and was always happy to be complimented on it. "But please, just call me Love. I like that better."

"Ok...Love," Michelle giggled in a manner that drove her prospective employer wild.

"Now, I live here with some other girls who are also very famous and it's very important that nothing you see here gets talked about," Love instructed.

"What do you mean?" Michelle asked, puzzled by the question.

"Well I mean, that what happens here has to stay here," Love explained, not wanting to tip her hand and freak the girl out. "You can't go out talking to your friends about us and selling stories to any of the tabloids. You have to sign a confidentiality agreement if you work here which means we can sue you if you tell secrets about us."

"Oh that will not be a problem at all," Michelle declared. "I am very discreet person. I know all about keeping secrets. I will never tell anything."

Love just loved the way this girl talked. It wasn't broken English, it was just missing a few words here and there and to her it sounded heavenly. The accent was so sexy. Michelle could have been talking about wallpaper and it would have been making Love wet. Love wanted her and she wanted her bad. Maybe after she'd gotten used to the house, Love and the others would be able to seduce her. Thinking of her and the others ganging up on this sweet little French girl almost made Love come right there.

"Well you seem to be just what we're looking for," Love said, desire swimming in her brain. She was so wet right now that Michelle could probably smell her lust. It didn't seem to be scaring her off so Love pressed on. "I want to check with my housemates, but I think you have the job."

"Really? So quick?" Michelle asked, pleasantly surprised. "Are you sure you do not want to see any of my special skills?"

Oh shit, is she coming onto me? Love gasped to herself. It sure seemed that way from the look Michelle shot her when she asked that question. Love found herself breathing heavily. She didn't want to read too much into a look, but it was just like the look she had shown to Sarah, Rose and Jennifer many times over.

"Ummm what special skills are you talking about?" Love asked nervously.

"Well I am very good at the sex," Michelle grinned slyly. She had this girl in the palm of her hand. She knew how good she looked and she wasn't above using it to get what she wanted. Michelle wanted this job, but she hadn't expected it to be this easy. It was easy to see the affect she was having on Love and knew she would give her anything she wanted. She had been with famous people before, but never with a famous woman. So this was going to be extra fun. "Do you want me to show you what I can do?"

"Oh my God," Love whispered.

"I see the way you look at me," Michelle continued. "Men look at me that way all the time. I like it when the girls look at me like that too. It makes me want to do things with them. Do you want to do things with me? Do you want to fuck with me?"

"Oh yessss…" Love sighed. "That's exactly what I want."

"I knew it," Michelle said confidently. "You were staring at me like you wanted to see my body. I would love to show it to you…Love."

Hearing her name said like that had Love creaming herself under her clothes. She wanted to reach up under her clothes and touch herself but she didn't want to miss one second of this. Love sat transfixed while Michelle began unzipping her dress. She pushed it off her body and revealed to Love the lacy red lingerie that lay underneath. The red bra pushed her natural C cup breasts up so that they were practically spilling out of the garment. When she turned around Love saw the way her red g-string perfectly complimented her ass, her cheeks were just so squeezable, and the red garter belt and stockings was an excellent cap to the ensemble. Love wouldn't have been surprised if Michelle had been a dancer at some point with those long legs and toned body.

"I love red…it is my favorite color," Michelle admitted.

"I can see that," Love smiled, scarcely believing this was really happening. It was like a Penthouse Letter come to life, but then again most of her life had been rated X recently.

"Do you want to see more?" Michelle seductively asked and Love eagerly nodded her answer. Smiling broadly, Michelle peeled her bra off, enjoying watching Love's eyes grow as wide as saucers as more of her smooth flesh was revealed. Michelle slowly licked her fingers and began toying with her nipples, making them puff out and harden. She loved women, maybe even a little more than she loved men. They were so soft and passionate and it looked like her new boss would soon be making her body an object of her passion.

"Come to me," Love softly commanded, holding her hand out. Michelle grasped it and allowed Love to pull her down beside her on the couch in the foyer. Love took Michelle's face in her hands and passionately kissed her. Michelle's perfume was intoxicating and Love couldn't help herself from burying her face in her cleavage, kissing the French girl's breasts all over and hefting the heavy mounds up so she could tongue and suck on her nipples.

"Ohhhhhh…" Michelle moaned, stroking Love's hair while she tasted her flesh. Love had wanted sex so bad, but this was beyond even her expectations. Everything about Michelle was making her horny and Love just wanted to be naked with her and do her part to improve American-French relations.

Love's lips returned to Michelle's and she soon got her first taste of the French girl's tongue. It was long and slid into her mouth like a snake. Mmmm I can't wait to feel that in my pussy, Love smirked. And speaking of which, she decided it was time to see what was underneath those red panties. Love stroked the front of the soaked garment, letting the wet material get her own skin damp. She then took the next step and slipped that hand inside Michelle's panties. Love almost squealed in joy when she discovered what was down there, or more accurately what wasn't there.

Needing to confirm this with her own eyes, Love lifted up Michelle's legs and slid her panties down. It made such a delightfully sexy sound when the panties were pulled from the wetness and Love felt her heart flutter when she saw that, yes, Michelle's pussy was shaved clean. Love had never been with a shaven girl until yesterday when she had had the privilege of snacking on Christina's baby bare pussy. It was just so sexy to see that smooth skin and the droplets of cream hanging from Michelle's slit. Love had to stroke that smooth pussy, much to Michelle's delight.

"Do you like?" Michelle asked. "Do you like my shaved pussy?"

"Oh yessss," Love moaned. "I like. I like so very much."

"Are you shaved?" Michelle asked and Love nodded her head no. Michelle then asked the words that convinced Love she had truly died and gone to heaven.

"Do you want me to shave you?"

And that's how it was that mere minutes later, Love was back in her room undressing as Michelle filled her whirlpool with water. The whirlpools came with every room, but so far they hadn't used any of them. It seemed that was about to change as Michelle added some bubble mix and soon turned it into their own little bubble bath. Michelle had disposed of her garter belt and stockings and was now naked. Love stared longingly at her great body while she undressed. Her business suit was soon crumpled on the floor of her room. Her cream blouse followed next and her bra then flew to the top of the pile of clothing. Love was about to complete the job by stripping off her panties when Michelle stopped her.

"Allow me madam," she whispered sexily into Love's ear. "Let your maid get you naked."

Getting her naked was the least of what Love wanted her maid to do to her and she eagerly consented. Love had kept her bush nice and trimmed but now she just wanted Michelle to shave her clean and smooth. It was something she had always kind of wanted to, but had never actually gotten around to. This was an opportunity she was not going to pass up.

"Get in," Michelle requested and the two of them entered the whirlpool together. The hot water covered their nude bodies and tickled their skin. After taking a moment to adjust to the water Love and Michelle gave themselves up to each other. Passionate probing kisses were exchanged, their bodies rubbing together in all the right places while the bubbles flowed all over. Michelle and Love moaned into each other's mouth and held each other tight, their large breasts pressing together and making a soapy mess.

Reaching for the materials she had gathered from Love, Michelle declared it was time to get to work. Love pulled herself out of the water, droplets dripping from her body as she positioned herself on the edge of the tub. She spread her legs and bit her lip in anticipation as Michelle got ready.

"Mmmm such a pretty pussy," Michelle cooed after she stroked the lips of Love's labia. Love just loved how she said the word "pussy." It was like she added the letter "o" in there before the "u." It just made the word sexier and Love got such a kick out of it.

The water had gotten Love's skin nice and tender and when Michelle spread cool shaving gel on her it gave her a jolt. Love had a smile of nervous anticipation on her face and Michelle thought it made her look quite beautiful. Love had done never shaven herself bare before and certainly had never had it done to her before. If this was as good as she thought it was going to be, she might have to have Michelle do this to her every day.

With a wanton look on her face, Michelle spread the gel all over Love, down to the thighs. She then began working the gel over the lips of Love's pussy, stroking them and basically turning Love into a quivering mess. She began massaging her breasts as Michelle worked her over with the gel, the coolness of it making a wonderful contrast with her hot skin. Christ, she was ready to come and all this girl had done was put shaving gel on her. What was it going to be like when she really got to work?

Michelle picked up the razor and began to use it, shaving away where she had gelled but not quite at Love's bush yet. Normally Love would have been nervous of anyone, even a lover, close to her with a razor, but for some reason she trusted Michelle completely. She had no doubt this girl was going to treat her with nothing but tender loving care.

Love began moaning as the razor began to shave away her bush. There wasn't much there to get rid of, but each time the razor grazed her skin it felt so erotic to Love. Would I be weird if I came just from her shaving me, Love wondered before she shrugged that thought off with the arrival of another tremor of pleasure from the slow strokes Michelle was giving her. The touch was so gentle, it was like nothing at all, but Love knew she was doing her job well and doing it very well.

A loud moan escaped Love's mouth as Michelle began concentrating on the lips of her pussy. That moan was followed by several softer, but more sustained ones that expressed the bliss Love felt as Michelle pulled her lips apart to get the closest shave she could.

For her part it was taking a lot for Michelle to not just get herself a taste of the beautiful, naked actress who was spread open before her. She had always heard stories about these celebrities being total sexual hedonists, but she figured why should they be any different than the rest of the California elite. If they could indulge in every kink imaginable, why shouldn't Love and her other friends? Love hadn't had to tell her that her housemates she made were lovers. That was something that was just assumed and Michelle couldn't wait to meet the other occupants of the house.

Putting aside her desire to throw the razor away and lick and suck Love to a screaming, thrashing orgasm, Michelle continued to shave her, she hoped soon to be boss, clean. Hearing Love's moans and feeling her obvious heat and wetness, Michelle carefully shaved both sides of her pussy, making sure she didn't miss a spot. After she finished, she made sure she had gotten all of her bush and then declared her job done. She used the water to rinse off what was left of the lather, leaving Love's skin clean and freshly shaven.

"Oh wow," Love sighed, pinching her hard nipples. "Those are special skills you have there Michelle."

"We have not even gotten to the special part yet," Michelle smiled. Love didn't even have to ask what the special part was because Michelle immediately began giving her shaving job an up close and personal inspection…with her tongue.

"OOOOOOOOOOOOOH!!!" Love squealed. "Lick meee!"

Not wanting to disobey her employer before she even had the job, Michelle was happy to follow that particular instruction. Her tongue covered every piece of skin she had just shaved, showing beyond a shadow of a doubt that, yes, she had just done a damn fine job on Love. The pussy lips that had just felt the light touch of the razor were now being passionately licked and Love's juices were flowing right onto that hungry tongue.

Love spread her legs wide and soon Michelle's tongue had zeroed in on the swollen clit that lay beyond those shaven cunt lips. She gripped Love's thighs to pull herself closer and soon the French girl was tasting a delicious vintage of girl cream. Michelle often wondered why so many people chose to get drunk on wine when there was something just as intoxicating within easy reach.

Michelle alternated between furiously sucking Love's clit with her lips and thrashing her tongue inside. She had been so careful and gentle with the razor, but now Michelle was pure animal passion between Love's legs, much to her utter and complete delight. Love didn't even have to fuck Michelle's face, her maid was content to do all the work and Love was content to just lay back and ride the wave of pleasure that this wonderful tongue was bringing her.

When Love felt Michelle slid two fingers into her dripping snatch and begin to work them in and out, she almost lost it. But she didn't want this to end and, summoning all her resistance, she managed to hold off on coming for the moment. She let herself get close to the edge a number of times, before pulling herself back. It was a game she loved to play and it was only making her encounter with this hot little bitch even sweeter.

"Ohhhhhhh fuck me you goddamned French whore!" Love grunted, letting the dirty talk flow. Michelle didn't mind, for all her sexual confidence she quite enjoyed playing the sub. "You want this fucking job? Then fuck me good you bitch!"

Mmmm she's not quite America's Sweetheart now is she, Michelle smiled inside Love's pussy. Michelle's lower body was still in the water, her ass rising above the bubbles to give Love a great, soapy view of the wet, glistening skin. There was a water jet quite close to her own pussy, so Michelle's needs were certainly being addressed as she snacked away at Love.

"Ahhhhhhhhhh!!! I don't know how France let you get away because you know how to fucking eat pussy!" Love cried out, her legs in the water kicking and splashing it everywhere. "I'm going to come all over your face! Is that what you want? I'm going to come all over your face you nasty Euro whore!"

Love continued to babble her vile profanities while Michelle did what she did best. She was good at other things, but she knew she was great at sex. She wished that America had the same attitudes toward sex that the French had. She still couldn't believe she got arrested here once for taking her clothes off at the beach. She was dedicated to loosening America's morals, one person at a time.

Right now she was concentrating on Love though and it didn't seem as if her morals needed any loosening at all. Michelle reveled in the cream she was getting from her new lover. If the others were as easy to seduce as Love was, Michelle knew she was going to relish working here. She could sense that Love was close to her peak point of arousal so she began to work her fingers in just a little bit harder and move her tongue slowly but surely down Love's pussy.

Even if Love had wanted Michelle to stop, which she very much did not want, she wouldn't have been able to keep her from doing this. Just as Love was busy coating those fingers working her tight pussy, she flipped from the sensation of Michelle's tongue teasing and then slipping inside her puckered pink asshole.

"YESSSSSSSS LICK IT YOU NASTY GIRL!!!" Love roared her body beginning to buck and bounce on the cold tile of the whirlpool's edge. Feeling that long, talented tongue in her asshole and having those two fingers pushing in and out was just what Love needed to not only cross the border but blast a hole through it with dynamite.

Having a tongue inside her ass always made Love feel so lewd and naughty, so it was a sure fire way to get a screaming orgasm out of her. This girl knew how to make her feel good and Love rewarded her with a generous helping of her girl cum. Even as Love's body went off like a bag of gunpowder, Michelle kept right on licking at Love's ass while her finger stimulated her clit. She didn't know anyone, man or woman, who could make it past her dual stimulations and Love was no exception. The cream from her orgasm not only covered her hand but drooled down from her pussy to her ass, where Michelle was to lick it all up.

"Mmmmmmm ohhhhhhhh baby…" Love mewed, her orgasmic energies flowing out onto Michelle's tongue and fingers. "Nasty fucking bitch. Making me come. Ohhhhh that tongue is soooo fucking nice! You're a bad little French girl!"

"Mmmm oui," Michelle smiled the satisfied smile of a girl who'd gotten exactly what she had come for. Her own orgasm had been much quieter than Love's cries to heaven, but that had only been because her mouth was busy elsewhere.

"By the way you're hired," Love said, making official what both girls already knew.

"When can I start?" Michelle asked.

"Oh I think you already did," Love teased.

* * * * *

"So she just ate you out right there in the hot tub?" Jennifer asked incredulously.

"Mmm hmm," Love smiled proudly as the two stood and talked in the kitchen. "What's the matter, don't you believe me?"

"Oh I believe you," Jennifer said, wanting to meet this maid for herself very badly. "I definitely believe you. I just wish she hadn't gone by the time I got back."

"See that's what you get for going to work," Love teased.

"Seems like I missed something," Rose deduced as she walked into the conversation. "What are you two talking about?"

"Show her Love," Jennifer smiled, knowing how much Rose was going to love seeing this.

Eager to show off for her housemates, Love undid the top of her jeans and pushed them down along with her panties. This naturally exposed her newly shaven status and Rose's reaction was typically enthusiastic.

"Holy hell," Rose marveled. She wasn't the type to just look when she could touch so, without any permission, she reached over and began to stroke the bare lips. This elicited a sexy shudder from Love, who didn't mind the uninvited violation one bit. "I love it! Did you do it to yourself or did Jennifer handle the blade?"

"Neither," Jennifer answered. "Love hired a maid for us today and this is the first example of her handiwork."

"After one interview you've got her shaving your puss?" Rose laughed. "Congrats girl, that's fast even for you."

"What can I say, I'm irresistible," Love giggled. She began pulling up her jeans, but Rose smacked her hand away.

"And I'm incorrigible," Rose smirked. "So I want to get myself a taste."

"Hey, I was here first," Jennifer interjected. "I'm tasting this girl first!"

"Didn't you two ever learn to share?" Love joked. "Good thing I'm a fair girl. You both can taste me!"

But before the girls could progress from flirting to actual tasting, Sarah walked in with a lot on her mind.

"Sarah!" Jennifer greeted her. "You're just in time! We were just about to turn Love into dinner."

"Mmm sounds yummy, but I can't stay," Sarah said. "Got plans tonight."

"Plans?" Rose demanded. "Are you out cheating on us bitch?"

"Other way around," Sarah sighed, and then shrugged off her own comment. "Freddie's back in town and we're getting together."

"Oh Freddie," Love said with a disappointing sigh. He was her ex-boyfriend, but that had never caused any tension between her and Sarah. He frankly hadn't meant enough to her for their relationship to leave much of an impact on her life. Freddie wasn't worth fighting over with a girl who had brought her such intense pleasure. Also, having been a part of the Freddie Prinze Jr. experience first hand, Love eagerly endorsed Alyson's opinion that he wasn't good enough for Sarah.

"God why on Earth would you want to be with him when you could be with us?" Rose declared with her usual candor.

"Don't start with her you two," Jennifer leapt in. She knew exactly what Sarah was going through. She went through it herself every day. Even though Freddie was no Brad Pitt, Sarah loved him enough to wear his ring and that was more than enough for Jennifer. If Sarah wanted to be with him, then it was her decision and Jennifer was ready to support her completely. "So what are you two doing tonight?"

"Just going to dinner," Sarah answered. "It's actually kind of a double date thing. We're going out with Ryan Phillippe and Reese Witherspoon."

At the sound of Reese's name, the assembled girls all perked up and shot each other knowing glances.

"Ohhhhhhhh so now I see," Rose smirked. "Freddie's gonna be drooling over you all night and you're only going to have eyes for Reese. Nicely played Sarah. You think you'll be able to bring her over later? We can have her for dessert."

"It's not like that," Sarah stated, quite unconvincingly.

"Oh sure it's not," Love teased. "Like you're not going to be undressing Reese with your eyes all night. You'll be dragging her into the ladies room for some loving before your entrees are even there."

"I'm not even sure she'd be into it," Sarah blushed, knowing that had been exactly what she was thinking.

"Oh come on Sarah," Rose chided. "Hasn't everything that's gone on here taught you anything? We can seduce anyone! Why are you getting scared now? You sure weren't scared when you broke into my trailer."

"I might have been if I'd know you were going to stick Mr. Snappy in my ass," Sarah laughed.

"Oh my God!' Jennifer gasped. "How did you take it there? That would have broken me in half!"

"Mmmm Sarah can take anything you throw at her," Love said admiringly. "Sometimes I think she's the biggest nympho of all of us."

"Sarah you seduced every one of us here," Rose pointed out. "What makes you think you can't take on one little southern belle? What's the matter, afraid Freddie will find out you love pussy more than whatever he can offer you?"

"Well yeah," Sarah admitted. "That's a pretty damn big concern. What if it doesn't work out and he finds out. I don't want to hurt him."

"Even if he deserves it?" Love grumbled softly, only Rose giving any type of indication she heard her by sending her a warm smile.

"You should just dump him tonight," Rose suggested. "That would solve everything, wouldn't it?"

"Suggestion noted," Sarah sighed. "And ignored."

"Fine, just make sure you invite us to the wedding," Rose said snidely. "I'm sure it will be the goddamn social event of the year. Are you even going to let us come or are we just going to have to see the pictures in People?"

"Why are you all being like this?" Sarah demanded. "I just want to live my life! Freddie is a part of my life! I'm going to dinner with him and I am not going to be running off with Reese!"

"We just want you to be happy, honey," Jennifer explained. "None of us want to see you settling for something less than you deserve."

"None of you know him the way I do," Sarah protested. "Ummm except for you Love. I-"

"Don't worry, Sarah," Love assured her. "That was a long time ago."

"Look if you say you love Freddie and want to marry him then that's all we need to hear," Jennifer said. "We're all here for you. You know that don't you?"

"Of course I know it," Sarah said. "It's…it's just very confusing."

"Believe me I know," Jennifer said. "It's not like I've told Brad what I do. I mean I'll have to someday. I just…you know."

"You don't want this to end," Rose interjected. "None of us do. We may have men in our lives or not, but we all know that none of them can do what we do for each other. I don't want to lose you to Brad, Jennifer and I sure as hell don't want to lose you to Freddie, Sarah. I love you guys. I've never felt this happy or safe with anyone before. Not Marilyn. Not anybody."

"Awww you're not going to lose me," Sarah replied, hugging Rose. "No matter what happens with me and Freddie I'm not going to stop. I wouldn't stop this for anything especially since you're finally developing a soft side, Rose."

"Hey I got to keep you guys guessing, don't I," Rose smiled. "What fun is it if I'm the bitch all the time."

"Just as long as you stay our bitch," Jennifer replied warmly.

"Oh no, you're my bitches, it's never the other way around," Rose corrected her.

"So to change the subject back to where it belongs," Love stated. "If you're not going after Reese, does that mean I can take a crack at her? I just love southern girls."

"You love any girls," Sarah accurately pointed out, before remembering something she'd noticed when she'd walked in, but shaken off. "Did you shave your pussy, Love?"

"No, Michelle did!" Love gleefully reported. "Wanna see?"

"Absolutely," Sarah said with a quick lick of her lips. "But who's Michelle?"

"The maid," Jennifer reported. "Looks like we've got a new girl around the house. Oh! Make that two! Jewel wants to move in! I told her we'd talk it over first."

"Fuck talking, let her move in," Sarah replied. "I think I was the only one who didn't get a crack at her yesterday."

"Now that's the Sarah I know and love," Rose laughed. "But I think you'll be too busy with Reese, so I'll make sure Jewel gets the welcome she deserves."

"Oh I'm sure you will," Sarah replied. "But there's not going to be anything going on between me and Reese."

However, even though Sarah said those very words, it didn't mean she had to believe them. As she sat there in the restaurant, she was trying very hard to play the devoted fiancée and hang on every word of Freddie's. Yet somehow she couldn't help but stare over the table toward Reese and the way her short blonde hair perfectly framed her adorable face. It was like she was always bathed in this holy light from above. That's one angel I'd love to be touched by, Sarah laughed to herself loving her lewd thought.

She hadn't seen Reese in a few months, but they had bonded while filming the movie. A lot had been riding on them in that movie. They were being counted on to get guys to come to the film and that was a lot of pressure to put on two young actresses without big box office hits behind them. The experience bonded them as friends and now Sarah had to think that maybe, just maybe they could become something a little more.

Sarah had always thought Reese was beautiful. She had a perfectly proportioned face, one you just wanted to take in your hands and kiss. Sarah had sometimes worried she was becoming too skinny, but that was never a problem with Reese. She had just the right amount of curves, her body type falling right in the middle of her own and the more voluptuous Jennifer Lopez type. Sarah had always been able to appreciate the female form, but when Reese and her had gotten to be friends it had been in a "She's good looking way" and nothing more. Now everything was different.

Any potential seduction could potentially have been made easier if they had kept to an earlier draft of the script. The original draft of the script had ended with Sarah and Reese's characters kiss. The kiss was more about control than romance, but it had been a kiss nonetheless. Sarah even had a bottle of tequila for her and Reese to crack open to make it easier, but the script had been changed and the scene was never shot. It hadn't really affected Sarah at the time, but now she was mourning a lost opportunity.

If only there was a way to do this, Sarah thought. Despite Rose and Love's nymphomaniacal urges, there was no way she could just drag Reese off to the ladies room for passionate sapphic experience. First off, having sex outside by the pool of her own house was one thing, it was quite another to do it in the ladies room of a public restaurant. Second, she had no idea if Reese would be into it. The atmosphere at poolside had been such that a refusal of a lesbian advance would have been impossible. The sexual mood was so intoxicating there. If Sarah had had a chance to go at Reese then, she would have, but not so now.

"Hello…earth to Sarah," Reese said, waving her hand in Sarah's face and breaking her out of her self-induced daze.

"What?" Sarah asked. "What did I miss?"

"We were just wondering if you two set a date for the wedding," Reese explained. "And you were off in your own universe there."

"She must be too busy thinking about you man," Ryan said to Freddie, misreading the situation quite completely.

"Hey, I tell ya I'm irresistible," Freddie added. "She can't get enough of me." He then leaned over to Sarah and kissed her on the lips. It was a soft peck suitable for public view, but it still felt weird to Sarah. In Freddie's absence, Sarah had grown quite accustomed to the soft lips of another woman. Freddie's kiss was still very nice, it just couldn't quite measure up to the lips she'd been tasting recently.

"So, do you have a date or what?" Reese asked again. "We got married in June and it was just wonderful. There's a good reason why so many people get married then. It's the perfect time. It's not too hot and you really have an excellent chance of having great weather."

"Well we really haven't set a date yet," Sarah began.

"June sounds great though," Freddie interrupted. "I'm all for getting this done as soon as possible."

"Well that's a bit of a change of heart," Sarah said. It had been a struggle to even get a ring out of him, but that seemed to be a trait typical of all men. "What's bringing this on?"

"I just want to make sure you don't get away," Freddie answered sincerely.

"Oooh I can't decide if that's romantic or possessive," Reese declared with a smile.

"It's purely romantic I assure you," Freddie said. "Besides my agent says a marriage will be good for my career at this point. Studios will think of me more as a grounded, family man."

"As opposed to the hard drinking and drugging club goer you are now?" Ryan asked sarcastically, making fun of his friend's reputation as extremely mild.

"Wow, getting married on your agent's advice, now THAT'S romantic," Sarah sighed affectionately while she mussed a little with his hair. He could be such a putz sometimes, but he did mean well she supposed.

"Hey at least you're closing in on a date," Reese said. "It took me forever to get Mr. No Commitment here to the altar. I practically had to resort to torture to get a date out of him. He waited so long I thought I was going to go into labor right before the 'You can kiss the bride part.'"

"I was just being cautious," Ryan defended himself. "Do you have any idea how hard it is to get married in South Carolina? It's always hurricane season there!"

"Men," Reese sighed, shaking her head. "If you weren't needed for procreation purposes there'd be a lot more lesbians out there. At least you guys still have a use."

"Oh I agree," Sarah said, before making sure she didn't reveal too much of herself there. "I mean about the thing with guys still having a use."

"You weren't complaining about my use last night," Ryan whispered to Reese, but still loud enough for the other two at the table to hear them.

"Stop!" Reese nervously blushed.

"So tell me about this place you moved to without telling me," Freddie suddenly said, almost causing Sarah to choke on her food.

"You moved?" Reese asked. "Why? I loved your old place! What's the new one like?"

"Don't ask me," Freddie said. "I sure haven't seen it yet."

"Well it's a long story," Sarah began, searching for a way to make this seem innocent and cursing Freddie for bringing it up now. Couldn't he have waited until they were alone before she had to explain herself. "And it's going to sound weird when I say it."

"Well now I'm dying to hear the explanation," Ryan added.

"Well the lease on my place was coming up," Sarah lied blatantly. "I needed a place to crash until you came back and made me a bride so I shacked up with some other actresses."

"Wow, not quite what I was expecting to hear," Reese responded. "Isn't that what you're supposed to do before you're a star?"

"Who are your roomies?" Ryan asked, though Sarah could see he was quickly becoming bored with the conversation.

"Jennifer Love Hewitt and Rose McGowan," Sarah answered, leaving Jennifer out of it because she didn't want to open any can of worms that would lead to questions about her and Brad.

"You and Love?" Reese asked, remembering the rivalry that had ultimately led to their after audition confrontation. "Wow, I never thought I'd see the day."

"Rose McGowan?" Freddie asked, furrowing his brow in concern. "Isn't she supposed to be some kind of psycho or something?"

"Oh she is so not!" Sarah insisted, quickly rising to defend Rose's honor.

"I don't know, I heard she was into cutting herself and she and Manson did that whole blood worshipping thing," Freddie said.

"I think that's Angelina and Billy Bob," Ryan added. "I heard Rose and Manson were into sick stuff with animals and all that. I'm pretty sure they were Satan worshippers."

"I heard that too," Freddie replied. "I also heard they liked to order those girls from like all the old Soviet countries you can get off the Internet and then they'd strap them down in a dungeon and rape and torture them until they died from starvation and then they'd get to work on the bodies. She's like the sickest pervert in Hollywood."

"Oh my God!" Sarah said hotly, throwing her napkin down in frustration and getting up from the table. "You two don't even know her! Excuse me, please!"

Sarah then stalked off toward the ladies room, if for no other reason than to get away from the table. She wished Rose was here so she could tell those two off in her usual, colorful fashion. They didn't even know her. How could they say those things about her? Sarah was really pissed by this. She was mad at Freddie for making her have to come up with a quick lie about the house and she was mad that they could say things like that about someone she cared about. Of course, in their defense, they didn't know how much Rose really meant to her. But still that was no excuse and Sarah began to feel angry tears formed. She quickly dabbed them away.

"Are you ok?" Sarah suddenly heard a voice ask her. She whirled around to see Reese standing behind her. "I'm sorry Ryan said those things. He didn't know she was your friend. I didn't even know, but he shouldn't have said them anyway. It was rude. You know how boys can be sometimes."

"Unfortunately yes," Sarah said, swallowing her anger. "I shouldn't have stormed away though."

"It's no problem, I understand," Reese sweetly assured her. "Sometimes you just need to run away for a few minutes."

Reese then paused for a few seconds before she spoke again.

"God, it's good to see you again, Sarah," Reese said. "It's been too long."

"Way too long," Sarah added as she and Reese hugged. "I've been a bit of a bitch about keeping in touch. I'm sorry."

"Don't be sorry," Reese replied. "I've been a bitch about it too. It's just that with Ryan, Ava and the movie, it's been a little much lately."

"I can only imagine," Sarah said, shaking her head from thinking of how much Reese had to deal with. She had a two-year-old daughter at home and was taking control of producing her movies. Her salary was spiraling up after the big summer success of "Legally Blonde" and yet she still seemed so in control and down to Earth. It was a life that Sarah envied.

"I could use a little time away myself," Reese admitted. "Hey, I've got an idea! Why don't you and I hang together tomorrow? We could go shopping and make snide comments about our guys and their shortcomings behind their backs."

Sarah was afraid her jaw dropped to the floor when she heard that offer. It was like she was being handled a golden opportunity. She'd have no better chance to see if Reese was open to a little sexual exploration than after spending the day together. They could catch up and Sarah could see if she was willing to push her boundaries a little.

"Oh yeah!" Sarah replied, with what she hoped wasn't too much enthusiasm. She didn't want to scare her off. "That sounds great."

"Super," Reese smiled happily. "You can show me your new place and everything."

While Sarah had been happy to fantasize about Reese, she had never figured she'd actually have a chance as good as this. What was an innocent day in Reese's eyes was something Sarah hoped to use to make another hot dream come true. Needless to say Sarah returned to the table in a much better mood than when she had left.

"So I still can't believe he picked some no talent guy like Tobey Maguire to play Spider Man," Freddie was saying to Ryan when they sat back down. Sarah swore he was like a broken record on that subject. "I mean what's he ever done? 'Cider House Rules?' Give me a break! And 'Wonder Boys?' C'mon get serious! 'Boys and Girls' doubled the box office gross of that movie. I tell you that thing is going to be box office disaster without me as the webslinger."

Sarah sighed, if Freddie was on this subject already then it was going to be a long night of ranting for him. Still at least she had tomorrow to look forward to and the possibility that Reese would be joining her and her housemates in some naked fun.

* * * * *

While Sarah tried to avoid making goo goo eyes at Reese across the table, Jennifer was home in bed and trying to read. However, while she could see the words quite clearly, they were not reaching her brain. She just couldn't focus. Her thoughts were elsewhere and for once it wasn't on her nubile housemates.

Sure they had all had a little fun after Sarah left, with her and Rose both eager to get a taste of Love, but Jennifer's mind had been elsewhere. Talking with Sarah about Freddie had gotten her mind working and feelings of guilt that Jennifer had tried so hard to repress were coming out and making her conscience slowly eat away at her. She loved Brad. She loved him more than anything and here she was cheating on him without a second thought about how it could hurt him.

But was it cheating? It wasn't like she was going to run off with Rose and live a life of sin. None of them were going to give her the baby she wanted so badly. She loved the girls, but they didn't hold the special place in her heart that Brad did. It was just sex and it wasn't even sex with a guy. It was sex with other women so that didn't count. Did it?

Jennifer knew it was all semantics. Was a blow job cheating? Perception of that question seemed to be yes, thank you very much Mr. Clinton. Was there a difference between going and sucking some other guy off and pressing her face to Love's pussy? Jennifer thought there was, but she was afraid she was just making up excuses for running off and cheating on Brad.

What was bothering Jennifer the most was how little guilt she felt over this. She felt it should be bothering her more, but it wasn't. The more she did with the girls the more she felt at peace. Having sex with other women was becoming part of what made her an individual. To Jennifer it was almost like her soul was being corrupted by evil lesbian temptresses and she reveled in it. She should have felt worse but it just felt better and better.

She was living a double life, she knew that much for sure. She was loving wife one moment and eager lesbian orgy participant the next. It all depended on what house she was living in she supposed. Jennifer was aware she couldn't keep this up forever. She really had two options. She could move out and give up on these special friendships she had made or she could confess everything to her husband and hoped he understood. It was a choice she was going to have to make, but she wasn't ready to face it. Brad was in New York for the next little while promoting Ocean's Eleven, but after that he would be back and then she would have to make some tough choices.

Thinking about Brad brought a smile to Jennifer's face, as it always did, even though she was contemplating whether or not she was the worst wife ever. She missed him so much and wished he was right here beside her. What a trip that would be. Having Brad here at the house with her. God, think of the possibilities. He would be able to live every man's fantasy and she could have everything she wanted. Jennifer shut her eyes and fantasized about being in bed with Sarah. They would strip off each other's clothes and kiss, their naked bodies touching in all the right places as Brad watched in the corner and played with his hard cock. Jennifer saw herself pulling her face from Sarah's wet breasts and wiggling her finger to him…beckoning him closer so she could share him with Sarah and anyone else who happened to wander it.

Jennifer's face grew flush with desire and she stretched out on the bed, letting these delicious feelings flow. She was on the bed, dressed for sleep in men's boxer shorts and a wife beater t-shirt. She felt her pussy moisten under the boxers and she began to reach for her pleasure center. She wished she could pick up the phone and call Brad in New York, but it was after 1:30 in the morning there. She didn't want to wake him but she longed to hear his voice and tell him naughty things and make him explode, moaning her name out.

She would have to take care of her own needs and she embraced the change of pace. She had been in so many group encounters the past few days, that she had barely had any time to herself. Now she was all alone with her perverted imagination giving her all the company she needed. Her housemates might not have seen much of it as she adjusted to her new lifestyle, but Jennifer could probably outdo all of them when it came to dirty thoughts. Jennifer remembered all the times she would be sitting and relaxing in a bath, in a bed or even in the middle of the damn day when her mind would begin to wrap itself around a sexy encounter and she would just have to take care of her burning need.

Those fantasies had usually been about guys, but now it was an all girl revue, with one exception. Jennifer pushed her boxers off and began stroking her slit, teasing the lips of her labia up and down and getting herself mighty wet. As her fingers pressed inward and toward her clit, Jennifer built on her fantasy of before. She imagined all of her housemates at play, their bodies naked and glistening as each and every one of them took a turn with Brad. After Sarah had her turn, Love would have eagerly mounted Brad and rode his naked body. She could see her husband falling into complete lust with that insatiable nympho as she pulled off his cock and begged him with adorable eyes to fuck her hard in the ass.

Jennifer could almost hear Love's moans of rapture feeling Brad enter her ass. Perhaps it was just her own heavy breathing and deep moans she heard but it was hard to tell as she lost herself in her fantasy and pushed three fingers inside her pussy. Jennifer had never let Brad take her there before, but that was going to change for sure and she knew he was going to make it feel good.

Rose would be next and Jennifer knew that she wouldn't let him come until she was thoroughly satisfied several times over. She would love to see Rose use every trick she knew to keep Brad hard and ready to fuck her more and she knew she wouldn't hear a word of complaint from him as he pushed his cock into Rose's pussy over and over again. Jennifer's fingers were working her own pussy over so well as she imagined Rose wrapping her tits around his cock before moving her head in and sucking him off.

By now Jennifer's wife beater was cast aside and she was using her free hand to pinch her nipples and rub her pussy juice all over her own tits and stomach. Her fantasy was so vivid and her pussy was sopping. Jennifer's fingers worked their magic in her pussy while her mind drew her pictures of all of them watching Brad take them one after another. Whichever girls weren't being fucked were helping to fuck the others in a sticky mass of wet girl flesh. The picture felt so real that Jennifer could just about smell the sex that hung in the air.

When Rose could take no more it would have to be time for Jewel and Jennifer imagined her husband welcoming her new roommate by taking her doggie style. Jennifer longed to see her friend's big tits bounce up and down while her husband gripped her ass cheeks and fucked her pussy so well.

The best would have to be saved for last, so only after the other girls had had their fun would Jennifer allow Brad to take her. She felt her body begin to tense up when she pictured Brad spreading her legs and entering her tight pussy. Jennifer began to come, soaking her fingers and her sheets with desire, from dreaming of Brad pushing into her and fucking her like the naughty girl she was. They would both be able to come at the same time as Jennifer finally showed mercy on her beloved and allowed him to explode inside her and only her, filling her up and making her feel so good.

Even as she came, the pictures never lost any of their clarity. It was such a beautiful, sexy fantasy and Jennifer reveled in every moment. She fucked herself until she could come no more, her moans long since turned into exhausted gasps. She slumped back and pulled her fingers from her soaked pussy. Jennifer eagerly sucked on her own fingers, licking the cream off and treating them just like she dreamed of doing to Brad's cock, wanting to taste all the juices of her housemates before letting him come in her mouth.

When her mind finally could generate nothing else, Jennifer merely turned over and fell into a content and happy sleep. Yes it was a problem she knew she would have to face but, lost in the haze of orgasm, it didn't seem like such a big deal anymore.

* * * * *

Tomorrow couldn't have come fast enough and when it did Sarah found herself awaiting Reese's arrival like she was some kind of nervous teenager waiting for the captain of the football team to pick her up for the prom. Luckily she didn't have to be on the Buffy set that day so she could spend the whole day with Reese if she wished.

It also meant that Sarah was able to spend the morning with Love and her brunette friend was happy to have her around for sure. Sarah had been hoping to sleep in a little that morning, but Love showed she had other plans when she had crept into her room and snuck under the covers with her. It was not an intrusion that Sarah minded and, after they both wiggled out of their pj's, she got an excellent chance to see Love's bare pussy, which she couldn't help but stroke with her fingers and then her tongue.

Sarah also had a chance to meet Michelle, who was as beautiful and affectionate as Love had built her up to be. She was going to have to get to know her real well, real soon. After politely taking a rain check on Michelle's offer of her grooming services, Sarah waited for Reese to stop by. She hoped she had given her good directions. She didn't want her getting lost or, worse, stopping at the house of those weird pot smokers Jennifer had met yesterday.

Those fears were dispelled when Reese pulled up to the house. Love smacked her on the ass for good luck and Sarah was on her way. Sarah hopped into Reese's car and, after a few minutes of getting reacquainted, they quickly fell into the rhythms of the friendship they had struck years ago on that movie set. Both girls were determined to act "normal" that day and pretend for a moment that there were dozens upon dozens of websites dedicated to how wonderful they are. In the grand context of things, fame wasn't a huge burden, but it was nice to spend a day outside of it with a good friend every now and then.

That was exactly how Sarah and Reese had planned to spend the day and the execution was flawless. They talked over each other, giggled at silly things and said the words "Oh my God!" a lot. They also spent the majority of the day doing what girls with time on their hands, limitless ****** and easy access to Rodeo Drive do…they shopped.

Shopping wasn't all they did, to be fair, they also stopped to eat lunch. Reese took the time to offer to teach Sarah the benefit of yoga and Sarah in turn offered to teach Reese how to kickbox. They also talked about their respective mates a lot.

"I mean Ryan's great, but…" Reese said before trailing off.

"But what?" Sarah asked as she sipped away at a mochachino. Both women were tired from their shopping spree so they had stopped off for a refueling at one of the many Starbucks in the area. Sarah's ear was attuned to all of Reese's Ryan-related complaints. She was searching to anything she could use to her advantage for a potential seduction.

"Well, it's just that I don't know if he's really into me anymore," Reese explained.

"Oh you're not serious," Sarah said shaking her head in disbelief. "Why on Earth wouldn't he be into you?"

"I know he loves me," Reese said. "It's just that sometimes…I don't know…he just seems to have lost interest into me. When we first were together we were so great and we used to make love all the time, but now with being married and having the baby, it's just not the same. God, listen to me, I sound like such a frustrated housewife. I've turned into a cliché."

"No you haven't," Sarah assured her. "I can't believe that Ryan would be like that. Any man would kill to be with you."

"A man wouldn't have to kill for me," Reese admitted with a blush. "I'd just like one who could bring me off once in a while."

"What?" Sarah asked, narrowly avoiding doing a spit take of mochachino.

"I haven't had an orgasm in like months," Reese said, her voice low so no snoopy bystander could pick up on the conversation. "Ryan has no idea what a good actress I am when we make love. I've been faking it and he doesn't even know."

"No orgasms in months?" Sarah gasped, her vocal volume also dropping. How could anyone live like that? Now she was convinced she had to seduce Reese, for the girl's own benefit. Sarah decided what Reese needed most of all right now was to come. "What about, you know, toys?"

"Well yeah," Reese replied, shocked she was talking so frankly about her sex life, but feeling good that she was finally able to open up to someone. This is what friends were for, after all. "But bringing myself off just isn't the same. It's not quite as much fun, you know what I mean?"

Do I ever, Sarah thought. God, the things they could all do to Reese if she got her back to the house. She wouldn't be suffering from lack of orgasms after that for sure.

"Maybe you should tell him," Sarah suggested. "How's he going to get better if he doesn't know he's doing a bad job? I mean men are kind of thick sometimes, I practically have to have road signs on my body for Freddie to know where to go."

"Well I would tell him, but I know he'd just go and sulk," Reese replied. "I mean I love him, but sometimes he can be a bigger baby than Ava."

"You can always go off and have a scandalous affair with the pool guy or something," Sarah offered, not wanting to rush into this, but hoping to keep the subject on sex for as long as possible.

"I've thought about it, believe me," Reese admitted. "But I could never do it. It just wouldn't feel right to be with another man like that. I'd feel so guilty about it."

"So run off with a woman," Sarah blurted out before she even had a chance to think about it. Reese looked taken aback by the statement, but it didn't send her running from the table either. Sarah didn't want to scare her off.

"Well…I really hadn't considered that option," Reese replied, letting it dance around in her brain. That wasn't something she'd thought of in a long, long time. "I suppose it's as good an idea as any."

"Oh well I was just joking," Sarah said as they got up from the table and began to walk. Damn it, she'd played her hand too early. If only she hadn't been so eager.

"I know," Reese quickly replied before an oncoming store caught her eye. "Oooh! We are so going in there!"

"Where?" Sarah asked, before she saw what Reese was talking about. "Oh, no way!"

"Yes way," Reese excitedly tugged on Sarah's arm and dragged her toward the Victoria's Secret. "We are going to attract our guys the old fashioned way…with sexy lingerie. I am not taking no for an answer. I am going in and you, future Mrs. Prinze, are coming in with me."

Sarah of course, was resisting on the surface only. With her mind already filled with lustful intentions toward her friend, she was not going to pass up a chance to do a little lingerie shopping. A little nagging part of her brain already had written the gossip note about them heading to Victoria's Secret that would surely appear in Mike Walker's next column for the Enquirer, but she batted it away. Gossip was part of life, just like a bad hair day, you just had to work through it and move on. Besides if this day worked out like Sarah wanted then a little note about her shopping with Reese would truly only be a small price to pay.

Since Sarah's protests were cosmetic, it didn't take much time for Reese to get her inside the store. The managers of the store were used to celebrities coming in and they had instructed their employees to never make a big deal out of it. If they caught any of their employees fawning over celebrity clientele or begging for autographs, they were fired on the spot. They wanted to make sure that all their clients, both celebrities and normals, had pleasurable and easy shopping experiences. So Sarah and Reese were able to head inside with no notice whatsoever.

The girls looked around at the selection and giggled over some of the sexier designs they saw. What was a little naughty fun with a friend to Reese was much more to Sarah and she only hoped her arousal wasn't becoming too apparent. If she was going to seduce Reese, it had to be a private setting, but being with her in a store that was dedicated to selling sex was a little much for Sarah. She was able to distract her thoughts just slightly by looking for things she might be interested in buying. They did have some nice things here and soon Sarah and Reese had both went into the changing rooms to see if the items that had caught their eyes looked as good on their bodies as they wanted them to.

Sarah stared at herself in the mirror and tried not to develop a serious sense of self worship. Ego aside, she had to admit she looked damn sexy right now. She had selected a red flyaway babydoll that was a mixture of sheer silk chiffon and velvet. It wasn't sexual in a nasty "let me drag you into the next alleyway" kind of way, but teasing and naughty in the best Victoria's tradition. The string to untie her top and release her breasts dangled in a tempting manner over her bare stomach and Sarah couldn't help but imagine showing it off for her housemates. Reese may have thought Sarah was shopping to please Freddie, but that was far from reality. Instead Sarah was thinking of Love and Jennifer pulling that string to access her bosom and Rose pulling her red panties down…with her teeth of course.

Those thoughts sent a delicious shudder through Sarah's body and she decided right there and then to purchase this. She began to wonder what Reese was wearing right now. Sarah began to think about Reese stripping off her clothes in the dressing room and slipping smooth silk onto her beautiful skin. Almost unconsciously Sarah began to reach down toward her pussy, but stopped herself in the nick of time. Let's not risk the chance there's a security camera looking at me right now, Sarah smiled. Sarah couldn't help but continue to imagine Reese's body as she undressed. She wanted her so bad and she was totally lost in her fantasies. Sarah was so into her thoughts that she gasped audibly when she heard Reese calling out her name.

"Oooops, sorry, didn't mean to scare you there," Reese said from the changing room next to hers. "Ummm I was just wondering if you could come in here for a second. I need a second opinion about something."

"Sure, Reese, give me a second," Sarah said, slowly desperately trying to keep what was happening from overwhelming her. She grabbed the bathrobe she had intended to buy and put it on. There was no sense in giving the other shoppers a free flesh show. Sarah walked out of her dressing room and knocked on the one next to her.

"Come in," Reese said. "I left it open for you."

Sarah entered and had her breath taken away when she saw Reese standing in front of the mirror modeling a lavender bra and panties set. The thong cut of the panties made her ass look so sexy and the extra heft of the bra made Reese's already beautiful breasts look positively mouth watering. She had an unsure look on her face and Sarah thought her touch of insecurity only made the ensemble sexier.

"I really like it," Reese explained. "But I wasn't sure if it was right for me. What do you think?"

"Oh Reese…it's gorgeous," Sarah admired, hoping her arousal wasn't becoming evident.

"Really?" Reese asked. "You sure I'm not fooling myself?"

"Oh absolutely," Sarah stated while she wished that Reese was using it to tempt her not Ryan. "You look absolutely beautiful. You really look sexy."

"Thanks," Reese said gratefully. "I just wanted to make sure it looked good to another set of eyes. So what do you have under there? Please tell me you're not just getting that robe."

Sarah hesitated, so Reese then took the initiative and untied the sash of the robe. She opened up and nodded her head in appreciation when she saw the babydoll.

"Nice," Reese smiled. "Very nice choice there. Freddie's going to be one happy man."

I'd rather you be one happy woman, Sarah said in a silent thought to Reese. Having Reese open her robe like that and be so close to her body was making her lose whatever willpower was remaining. Their faces were so close that she could just reach out and kiss Reese if she wanted. She could throw her arms around the back of her neck and give her a big, romantic smooch, but she knew that move could backfire and really start a problem. It was better to wait until they were alone.

"If these don't turn the boys into our drooling sex slaves tonight then I will have to give up on them," Reese said cheerfully as she pulled away from Sarah and pulled the bra off her body. Sarah's eyes shot wide open when she saw Reese's bare breasts and she was afraid she was going to faint when Reese pushed her panties down and revealed her exquisite ass. Would the girl have been so carefree with her nudity if she had known the lustful effect she was having on Sarah? Sarah sure didn't think so. She knew Reese saw this as ok because "they were just girls," but it didn't stop Sarah's heart from pounding.

"Hey, we've still got plenty of time left today," Reese said while pulling her clothes back on, blissfully oblivious to what she was doing to Sarah. "How about you show me that place of yours and I can show you some of those yoga moves I told you about. I guarantee you will feel about a million times healthier after you start."

"Sure, that sounds great," Sarah answered, realizing she now had her chance to get at Reese. "Do you want to stop home to get your gear or whatever you need?"

"It's not like I need cleats or anything, silly," Reese pointed out. "I've got my stuff in the car, so we can go straight to your place if you like."

"I would love that," Sarah replied, truer words never having escaped her lips. "I want you to show me everything."

* * * * *

"God, what a great ass," Rose murmured as she and Love watched Michelle work. She was actually doing the job she was hired to do today, but that didn't stop the two girls from lusting after her. Rose quickly saw that the French girl was all Love had built her up to be. She was sexy even when she was dusting. Of course it didn't hurt that they had given her a French maid's outfit to go along with her accent. The skirt wasn't too short, they had to at least show a little restraint, but it still showed her long legs off very nicely.

"Just wait until you see her naked," Love teased. "You won't be able to resist a taste of her pastry."

"Mmmm I can't wait," Rose moaned. She hated that Love had had her and she hadn't. She resolved to correct that as soon as possible, but was waiting for now. After all, the house did need a bit of cleaning done and Rose sure as heck wasn't going to do that. She'd let Michelle do the housework and then reward her afterward. In the meantime, Love and Rose were content to watch Michelle at work and wait until Sarah and Jennifer got home.

"So Jewel called again," Love informed Rose. "She wants to start moving her things in tomorrow. She's very eager to start spending the night."

"I'll bet she is," Rose smirked. "I just hope you won't be too upset when she's sleeping in my bed that first night."

"Oh Rose don't you know that I believe in sharing," Love said, snuggling up to Rose so that the raven-haired actress could feel her breath on her neck. "There's plenty of Jewel for us all to enjoy."

"So how do you think Sarah's day with Reese is going?" Rose asked, wondering if there would soon be another celebrity notch on their bedpost.

"If I know Sarah, then she's going to have Reese eating out of the palm of her hand…or anywhere else she'd like very soon," Love replied.

"Let's just hope Sarah is as into sharing as you are," Rose said. "I'd love a piece of that girl too."

"Is there any hot girl you don't want?" Love laughed.

"You've got it backwards girlfriend," Rose replied. "It's them that want me."

"Well none of them could want you as bad as I do," Love replied sincerely, resting her head on Rose's shoulder as they stood side by side. She wrapped her fingers around Rose's hand and squeezed it gently. Rose responded with a warm smile and a kiss on Love's lips.

Before anything further happened, the door swung open and the laughing pair of Sarah and Reese walked in happily. Love and Rose quickly pulled away from each other, not sure if Sarah had clued Reese in or not and not wanting to spoil her fun if she hadn't.

"Well you can meet at least some of the roommates," Sarah said as she brought Reese into the foyer where Rose and Love stood. "I'm not sure if you've met them before, but this is Jennifer Love Hewitt and Rose McGowan."

"Oh we've met," Love said as she waved hello to Reese. Often the two of them were up for the same parts as the sexy and sweet girl next door type and Reese was more often than not the one who ended up snagging the part. Love didn't hold a grudge though. She learned a long time ago that the other girl wasn't to blame if she got the part. She felt that if you were nice to her, she'd be nice to you and Reese sure did seem nice.

"How have you been Love?" Reese asked.

"I've been much better lately," Love answered with a sly grin.

"It's good to meet you Reese," Rose interjected.

"Same here," Reese replied, resisting the temptation to add "I've heard a lot about you."

"You know we had a party the other day," Rose said. "It's too bad we didn't invite you. If I'd known you and Sarah were so close, I would have made sure you were included in the festivities. We all had a lot of fun."

"Well invite me to the next one," Reese smiled, unaware of the remark's context. "I'd love to come."

"Oh you will, count on that," Rose smiled evilly, loving the opportunity to tweak Sarah a little.

"Reese is going to show me some yoga positions and free my mind or whatever," Sarah explained, quickly changing the subject. "We'll be down later."

Sarah then dragged Reese up towards her room while shooting Rose a look of pure death. Rose playfully stuck out her tongue in response, silently telling Sarah to lighten up. As soon as Sarah and Reese were out of earshot, Rose and Love shared a laugh and hoped that soon they would be invited to join in some passion in Sarah's room.

"So who's your decorator?" Reese asked after taking in her surroundings. Seeing a room with a detailed mural of the New York City skyline as well as furniture and that fit into the Big Apple theme was sure to raise an eyebrow. Reese was also a little surprised to see a hot tub in the middle of the room, but she supposed when people hate carte blanche to live as they chose, this was what happened. To her it was like Sarah had been given the dream of every six year old to decorate their room exactly how they wanted it.

"It was actually like that when I got here," Sarah explained. "It's a long story."

"Well you'll have to tell me sometime," Reese requested. "But first let's start by having you clear your mind of all distractions."

That was harder than it seemed for Sarah. It was very difficult to clear your mind of distractions when all you wanted was to jump the bones of the girl next to you. By this point they had ditched their shopping clothing for attire more suited for Yoga. Reese was in a black leotard while Sarah had chosen sweatpants and a Yankees t-shirt. Once again Reese had shown no hesitancy to get naked in front of Sarah when she changed her clothes, so this time Sarah joined her in the nudity department. She got such a thrill being naked with Reese that she entertained suggesting they try the exercises in the buff. Sarah held her tongue and got dressed, hoping that soon she and Reese would be getting naked again soon.

Sex was the furthest thing from Reese's mind at the moment as she focused on showing Sarah the basics of yoga. She knew the dedication to a philosophy like this could be used as a cheap punchline to some joke about celebrities and their fads, but Reese really ******ed yoga with helping her sort her life out. Her life could often be hectic as she tried to balance career with family and yoga was a way for her to find clarity and balance. She only hoped it could bring Sarah the peace it had brought her.

"Ok, I won't throw anything too challenging your way, rookie," Reese teased. "Here's a basic move called a triangle. It's perfect for beginners. Now clear your head and focus. Just do what I do."

Reese then set herself up so she could reach down for her left foot with her left hand. It was kind of like a sideways version of touching her toes and Sarah followed suit. Their legs were positioned so as to form a type of standing triangle. It hurt a little at first as Sarah felt her muscles begin to stretch. She was in great shape, playing Buffy demanded it, but this was a workout she was not used to.

"Owwww," Sarah whined.

"Oh be quiet you big baby," Reese playfully chastised. "I never knew you were such a wimp."

"We'll see who's a wimp when I teach you how to kickbox," Sarah shot back.

"Shhhh, less talk, more yoga," Reese instructed. Sarah gradually got used to the position and Reese began to show her more basic exercises, including some splits that Sarah found much more comfortable thanks to years of gymnastics training.

"Shouldn't we be listening to some Enya or something?" Sarah mocked.

"Oh shut up," Reese laughed. "You're going to be thanking me when you can crawl into all kinds of fun positions for Freddie."

Sarah did see the benefits of this, but she wasn't thinking of showing them off to Freddie. Right now she was only thinking about the different kind of exercise she wanted to do with Reese. Seeing her body in that tight leotard was only weakening Sarah further. She wanted to make a move so badly, she just needed a shot. Sarah and Reese continued to stretch and feel the Yoga burn and Sarah began to get more and more into it.

"Wow this does feel good," Sarah admitted.

"Just wait until you're more experienced with it," Reese said. "You'll be able to do some amazing things. Look at this."

Sarah sat and watched as Reese got into a position she called a wheel, where she literally bent over backwards. Both her hands and feet were on the ground and her flat tummy was arched in the air. Sarah expressed her amazement but Reese suddenly slipped just a little out of the position she was holding and fell down onto the soft carpet.

"Ouch," Reese stated.

"Are you ok?" Sarah asked, coming to her friend's aid.

"Body is fine, ego is bruised," Reese admitted. "I guess I'm not as good a teacher as I thought I was."

"Don't worry, you're fine," Sarah informed her. "Maybe you just need a break. We've been doing this for awhile."

Reese brushed a bead of sweat away from her forehead and sat up.

"Maybe you're right," she smiled. "Any ideas?"

Reese just looked so attractive right there, her face still flushed from both the embarrassment of falling and the blood having rushed to her head. Sweaty strands of hair fell near her face and the exertion of the position has made her nipples press against the tight leotard. With Sarah already as aroused as she was, she would had to have been a nun to have resisted this opportunity.

"Yeah, I've got an idea," Sarah said, deciding to go for it and pressing her lips to Reese's in a kiss. Unfortunately Reese's reaction wasn't what she was hoping for. Her eyes got wide and she pushed her away.

"Sarah! What are you doing?" Reese demanded.

"I thought it was obvious," Sarah smiled, seeing if she could literally charm the pants off Reese.

"But…but…what are you doing?" a very perplexed Reese asked. Her head was spinning and it wasn't from the blood that had rushed there. "I'm not a lesbian! Oh my God! You're gay! What about Freddie? Are you coming onto me?"

"Whoa…whoa…whoa…slow down," Sarah instructed, trying not to lose control of the situation. Damn it, this wasn't how she wanted it to go. "I'm not a lesbian either Reese. But I think this is what you need."

"What? You think I need to be mauled by some dyke?" Reese snapped, backing away from Sarah. Those words stung Sarah, but she pressed on.

"Reese, you don't understand," Sarah tried to explain. "I love men, but I also love women. It's so beautiful when two women make love. I can show you such pleasure. Please, I can make you feel so, so good. You just have to give it a chance. When Love and I first tried this, it was confusing to me with all these new feelings, but you have to give it a chance!"

"Whoa! You and Love?" Reese exclaimed, standing up like a rocket. "That's what's going on here? What is this place, some sick lesbian love nest?"

"Reese, please understand," Sarah begged, standing up and stopping her friend from leaving. "I didn't want to make you angry like this. I know something like this can be scary, but it will feel so good. I heard what you said before. You need something like this, even if you can't admit it."

"I told you that because I thought you were my friend!" Reese said angrily. "I never would have said those things to you if I knew you were going to try and rape me with your perverted friends!"

"It's not like that at all, Reese," Sarah replied. "Please don't be mad at me! I didn't want to make you upset. I just wanted to make you happy! Being with a woman feels so good. I've never been happier!"

"You're sick Sarah!" Reese hotly accused. "I thought you were my friend. I thought I could trust you. And you were just some perverted dyke who wanted to use me as some toy for you and your new friends! Oh my God I let you see me naked!"

"Reese, please don't be like this," Sarah pleaded, on the verge of crying as she reached out for her friend. "It's not perverted. It's wonderful."

"Don't touch me!" Reese yelled as she pulled herself back from Sarah and slapped her across the face. "You're sick! I never want to talk to you again!"

Reese then grabbed her clothes and stormed out of the room, while Sarah stood frozen, rubbing her cheek. She wanted to get out of here as quickly as possible. She didn't know what was going on here, but she knew Sarah wasn't the person she had thought she was.

"Hey Reese," Love smiled as she saw her coming down the stairs. "Where are you going?"

"Don't come near me!" Reese insisted angrily. "I know what's going on here! You're all sick freaks! Oh my God, I can't believe this is happening!"

Reese got out of the house as quickly as she could. Hearing the commotion, Rose emerged from the kitchen munching on an apple and saw the shocked Love standing in the middle of the foyer. She then looked up and saw Sarah standing at the top of the stairs, tears streaming down her face.

"What'd I miss?" Rose asked before taking a bite of the fruit in her hand.

* * * * *

"So do I look better with the glasses on or the glasses off?" Ryan asked as he stood in front of the mirror in his and Reese's bedroom.

"What was that?" a very distracted Reese asked.

"I wanted to know whether I look smarter if I wear my glasses or if I don't," Ryan said. "If people think I'm smarter, I'll start to get better roles."

"You always look smart, honey," Reese said.

"That's what I thought too," Ryan replied as he returned to the mirror, pulling his glasses off and then putting them back on as he experimented with various looks.

For her part, Reese lay in bed under the covers, seemingly engrossed in her reading, but her mind was far from the book in front of her. It had been hours since she had stormed from Sarah's house and she was wracked with guilt. Reese felt just terrible about those things she'd said to Sarah and Love. She'd been so confused and surprised and she'd lashed out at a friend. When she thought about how she'd slapped Sarah, Reese felt sick.

Why had she reacted like she had? She considered herself a liberal person. She supported people doing what made them happy as long as it didn't hurt other people. What was wrong if Sarah liked girls? It wasn't what she had expected her friend to admit, but there was certainly nothing wrong with it.

It did bring up the issue of fidelity, but that was between Sarah and Freddie. It wasn't any of Reese's business. She couldn't believe she spoken to and treated a friend like that. Reese felt such shame and embarrassment that she didn't think she could ever face Sarah again. She wanted to call her up and apologize to her. She wanted to beg for Sarah's forgiveness, but she was afraid Sarah would just hang up on her. Reese knew that would turn her right back into the blubbering, crying mess she'd been in the car all the way back to her house.

Reese had always been tolerant of homosexuals, a lot more than some of the other people she knew growing up in Tennessee. Why had she freaked so much? Sarah hadn't been asking her to commit armed robbery with her or kill a puppy. She had wanted to make love and Reese had no doubt it would have been as good as promised. Sarah was a beautiful girl and Reese surmised she would have been sexy and passionate in bed. Even though that wasn't what Reese was looking for in life, there certainly wasn't anything wrong with it.

She had been scared by it. Reese had been frightened by Sarah's advances as if having a woman kiss her was like poison being poured down her throat. Reese wasn't into girls. Sure she'd considered it, but hadn't everyone? It had been a long, long time since Reese had even thought about what it might be like having sex with another woman. She'd been so young and just coming to terms with this new thing in her called her sexuality. She'd been curious about what it might have been like, but had never given it serious thought. She liked men and she loved Ryan, but that didn't mean she had the right to be so mean to Sarah.

God, I'm a terrible person, Reese thought to herself as Ryan crawled under the covers with her and turned off the light. She had never shown him the lingerie she had bought. After her overreaction she was in no mood to think about making love to her husband. Ryan was soon asleep but Reese continued to toss and turn, feeling the guilt over slapping Sarah and calling her that awful name. She was a hypocrite. She told people to live their lives how they wanted, but when they intruded into her world, she turned into head gay basher. That wasn't who she wanted to be.

Not wanting to wake Ryan and alert him to her inner turmoil, Reese ran from bed and into the bathroom. She closed the door and sobbed, letting her emotion and guilt pour out of her. She quickly gained control of herself and tried to catch her breath. She turned on the water in the sink so she could wash her tears away, but the cool water didn't make her feel any better. She just hated how she had reacted and wondered if Sarah would ever forgive her.

She had to apologize. Reese was certain of that much. She couldn't let this stand with her and Sarah. She had to go and hope that her friend Sarah would see she was sincere in her guilt and shame over her behavior. Deciding that this was what she had to do made Reese feel a little better. At least she'd own up to what she did and try to make it right. As Reese began to breathe a little easier, a thought popped into her head. Would it have been so bad, if she had let Sarah touch her? Being with a woman wouldn't have instantly have transformed her into some disgusting pervert. It just would have been a warm, soft body that wanted to bring her pleasure.

Reese suddenly shook her head, as if doing that could make the idea go away. But the bee was in her bonnet now and Reese couldn't help but think about it. What would it have been like if she hadn't stopped Sarah. Would her touch have been soft and tender? Or would it have been hard and passionate? Reese began to feel butterflies flutter in her stomach, but she knew she was feeling the good kind of nervous. It was the kind of feeling when you got when you were trying to talk yourself out of something you wanted. What was she thinking? She had to stop this!

But Reese couldn't stop it. She stared at herself in the mirror and studied her face, looking at her lips and thinking about what it would be like to kiss another woman. Sarah's lips had felt good, strange and surprising but good nonetheless. Sarah had seemed so happy with Love and Rose, what if she knew something Reese didn't? It had been so long since Reese had been satisfied by the touch of a lover. Perhaps Sarah could have been what she needed.

No. She couldn't think like that! Reese's head was spinning. She sank to the floor of the bathroom and tired to take it all in. She wasn't into girls! She kept telling herself that, but it was hard to believe it when she was thinking about submitting to Sarah. Maybe she was just at a point where she was so horny that anyone looked good, but she couldn't stop thinking of Sarah. She thought about not stopping her. She thought about Sarah ripping off her leotard and making her naked. She thought about Sarah touching her and making her feel loved and sexy.

What would it have been like to make love to a woman? It had been so long since she'd wondered and her curiosity was burning. It was so forbidden. It was so naughty. It was sounding better and better the more she thought of it. Her brain kept telling her this was wrong. She was married. She was a mother. She had never been with a girl. But her libido wasn't listening. The more Reese sat there on the cold tile the more she thought about kissing Sarah back and seeing where they went from there. Reese's pussy was getting so wet under her pajamas. She hadn't been this turned on in a long time. She tried to make her body stop reacting, but it was no use. Ryan had never been a big fan of going down on her, but Reese could sense that Sarah would have licked her pussy so well.

She couldn't, part of her said. She must, another part shot back. She didn't want it, but she was so curious now. God, why was she thinking this? Because she was horny and because Sarah was beautiful, the answer quickly came to her. Her friend had such a beautiful face and now Reese could so easily picture it buried between her legs, her tongue licking her clit. The mental image sent a jolt of pleasure from Reese's pussy and in response her hand slowly slipped underneath the waistband of her pajama bottoms.

Reese had to stifle a gasp as her fingers made contact with her pussy. She was so wet down there that she even surprised herself. She paused for a moment. Was she about to do this? If she did this, there'd be no turning back. She'd have masturbated while fantasizing about another woman. Something about her would have changed, with more potentially to happen afterward. But Reese didn't want to think about that now. She wanted to do this and deal with any potential regret or guilt after she'd come.

She began to tease her slit with her fingers, collecting the juice that had come from her and then bringing those wet fingers to her mouth. She sucked on them, licking them clean and wondering if this was what Sarah would taste like. Reese began pinching her nipples through her pajama top, feeling them swell and harden under the soft fabric. She was so turned on that she knew it was useless to fight these desires. She wanted to come and she wanted to come now. There was something she had, which could speed up the process considerably, but she didn't want to risk waking Ryan up.

Reese decided she had to have it though so she straightened up her pajamas and tiptoed back into the bedroom. She crept to one of her drawers and slowly opened it. There, under her panties, lay what she was looking for. With a naughty gleam in her eye, Reese withdrew the vibrator she used on herself in times of need. This certainly qualified as one of those times so she took the vibrator and snuck back into the bathroom.

By the time she got back in, she was breathing heavily with an excited smile on her face that hadn't been on display in months. This was so unlike her that it was liberating. Sure, Reese still wasn't comfortable with these new feelings she was considering, if they even were real and not just the product of lack of orgasms. Reese was so excited that she could barely wait to bring herself off.

Turning the vibrator on to the low setting so as not to wake up Ryan, Reese got to work on herself. She stroked her pussy through her bottoms with her free hand, soaking the material, while she teased her breasts with the toy. Soon touching herself through her pajamas wasn't enough and Reese was fumbling with the buttons for her top. She got them open with minimal effort and her bare breasts fell out, her nipples already hard and sensitive. She left the top on her body but made sure it was open enough for her to access her chest.

With the vibrator humming it's low, sexy sound, Reese ran the toy over her bare breasts, gasping and moaning softly as her sensitive nipples instantly reacted. The toy did its job by stimulating Reese's flesh and making her want more. Sweat was beginning to glisten on her chest and her pussy was crying out for attention. She couldn't wait any more, so Reese eased her pajama bottoms off. She sat there on the floor bottomless with her top open, pushing the vibrator down her belly and toward her wet pussy, not caring how lewd she looked.

Just as she had done with her fingers, Reese teased her slit with the toy. She didn't push in right away. When she played with herself, Reese loved to work her labia over first until her clit was aching to be touched. With such a forbidden fantasy in her mind tonight, it didn't take long for Reese to get that feeling. She spread open her pussy lips and pressed the vibrator inside, her body shuddering as the toy got to work inside her tight walls. She rubbed her clit with the tip of the vibrator, her juices quickly covering it. By now Reese was roughly squeezing her own breasts and saying things she never dreamed she'd say.

"Sarah…" Reese moaned quietly, using all her strength to not scream out her passion. "Fuck me. Fuck me Sarah."

Reese felt such a delicious tingle in her body all the way up and down when she moaned her friends name. She closed her eyes and dreamed it wasn't a toy inside her, but Sarah's tongue, licking away at her clit. Reese wanted her between her legs so she could moan and thrash and cover her face in cum when she reached her orgasm. She dreamed of then pulling Sarah up to her and tasting her sex all over her face while their bare breasts rubbed together and Sarah slipped her fingers into Reese's tight pussy.

Sarah would have done all this to her, and more, if Reese has just let her today. She knew now that had been a colossal mistake, but she felt she was making up for it now as she fucked herself with the vibrator and pawed at her own flesh while moaning her friend's name.

Reese continued to work the vibrator in her pussy, pausing only to withdraw it and rub her own juice over her breasts and lips. She gasped and moaned, her desire so heavy right now it kept pushing her on and on. Reese no longer cared if Ryan found her. In fact she hoped he did. Having him find his wife half naked and getting herself off on the bathroom floor while moaning another woman's name might turn him on enough to get him to give her a half decent fuck for once.

She had never been able to have really big orgasms from toys, as she had told Sarah. They just couldn't do what another person could do. Reese knew that even though her orgasm was close, it wouldn't be able to completely satisfy her and that she'd need more. She thought about crawling back into bed with Ryan and waking him up with a wet, nasty blowjob, but decided against it almost instantly. Reese could feel inside that she didn't want a man's touch now, she just wanted to explore what a woman could do to her. She wished she was back at that house so she could wake Sarah up in a sexy manner.

Thinking of that sent Reese over the edge. She slammed her hand onto the floor three times as she came, before covering her mouth to stifle the noise she was making. She yelled into her palm while her spasming pussy left the silver vibrator with a new coat of polish.

When she was finished, Reese knew her suspicions were correct. She wasn't satisfied yet. She wanted more, but did she dare try for it. She knew she had to at least apologize to Sarah but could she try and make it up to her? Fantasizing about being with a woman in your own house was one thing, but Reese had to wonder if she had the courage to take the plunge.

Looking down at the slick, cum-covered vibrator, Reese knew at least one thing. She was going to find out for sure tomorrow.

* * * * *

To say that Sarah was having a bad day would have been putting it mildly. She had been inconsolable after things had gone bad with Reese and no one had been able to make her feel better. Sarah was sad and angry all at once. Sad because she now assumed a friendship had been torched. Angry at herself for coming onto Reese. And angry at Reese for reacting the way she had. All in all, Sarah was in a terrible mood that didn't get any better as one day stretched to another.

Sarah just wanted to be alone right now. She didn't want to see anyone. She didn't want to do anything and she sure as hell didn't want to be on the Buffy set that day. But there she was and she had a look on her face that warned everyone right off not to mess with her. Even Alyson knew it was wise not to approach her when she got like that. As soon as she had the chance, Sarah ran off to her trailer and locked the door.

She couldn't believe things had gone so badly between her and Reese. How could she have misread her friend so badly? She should have known Reese wouldn't be into it. Now she had lost her friend. Reese thought she was some kind of sexual deviant and was probably telling Ryan about it. Then he'd tell Freddie and then it would be over for her.

Sarah had never experienced anything like this before. All of their seductions had gone off so well, but the first time she had tried one alone, it had blown up in her face. Sarah felt like a failure and she was very upset about losing a friend. She wished she knew why Reese had been so angry. She just wanted a chance to work it out with her, but she didn't think that was coming. Why did Reese have to freak out so much? Sarah didn't understand it and what she had said to her had really hurt.

She wasn't a pervert and she wasn't a dyke. She was just someone who was having fun. She had come to terms with that and having someone she considered a friend say that to her, was hurtful. But Sarah supposed she had been partly to blame by coming onto Reese like that. She had surprised Reese and she should have expected a dramatic reaction.

Now all her secrets were at risk of being exposed and it was exactly the situation Sarah had been trying like mad to avoid. She felt so stupid for having put herself in this situation. She had no idea how she was going to get out of it and right now she was pacing around her trailer trying to figure out what her next move could be. Before she could decide anything, a knock came on her trailer door.

"Please! I just want to be alone right now!" Sarah shouted at whomever was on the other end.

"I'm sorry, Ms. Gellar," the nervous messenger replied. "But, Mr. Whedon said he needed to see you right away in his office."

"Oh what now?" Sarah snapped as she pushed her way out of the trailer and toward Joss' office. She didn't want to have to deal with this, whatever it was. It had better have been damn important. Sarah was fuming as she made her way to Joss' office and when she entered she saw immediately that she was not about to get good news.

"Sit down, Sarah," Joss said glumly. "This is Ted Roberts, he's the lawyer for Mutant Enemy. We've got a little problem."

"What is it Joss?" Sarah asked, very concerned.

"I'll be blunt Ms. Gellar and I'll skip the legalese," Ted began. "You're being sued by a Richard Burke for sexual harassment."

"Excuse me?" Sarah asked in stunned disbelief. "Rick? That pervert p.a.? He was the one sexually harassing me. He wouldn't stop hitting on me."

"That's not what he claims in his lawsuit," Ted explained. "He alleges that you forced him to become your lover and when he refused you had him fired. He's suing for lost wages and for mental distress."

"That's bullshit," Sarah blurted out. "Joss, you have to believe me! I'd never do anything like that!"

"Of course I believe you," Joss assured her. "I know this is garbage. You don't have to convince me otherwise."

"Oh my God, this is unbelievable," Sarah groaned as she buried her face in her hands. "That slimy little worm is suing me?"

"The case is very thin," Ted stated. "He has no witnesses and it's very advantageous to us for it to be in a situation where it is your word against his. Frankly, your word is a lot more believable than his. But a suit such as this could be a real embarrassment to the company and to you in particular."

"Tell me something I don't know," Sarah replied, already picturing the headlines and jokes that would follow.

"I'm going to do everything I can to keep this thing quiet," Ted swore. "But I can't promise you it's not going to hit the press. What we need to do is formulate a strategy…"

Ted continued, but Sarah wasn't listening. His words droned on and on, but all Sarah could do was sit there and think about what a disaster her life had become over the past 24 hours.

Sarah's distress hadn't eased one bit when she arrived back home. The lawsuit was clearly junk and any judge would dismiss it in a heartbeat if it came to trial, but it would be so embarrassing to have it out there. That little creep Rick was trying to get back at her and now she was going to have to deal with this shit on top of the problems in her personal life now. At least she was coming home to people who understood her. That was the only silver lining in this dark cloud.

"Sarah, are you feeling any better?" Love asked when she saw Sarah walking through the door.

"I don't want to talk about it," Sarah grumbled, her temper just unable to cool off. She didn't want to be mean to her housemates, so it was better if she was just alone until she was through seeing red.

"Jewel's here," Love said. "We were helping her move her stuff in. Jennifer and Rose are still upstairs."

Hitting her cue perfectly, Jewel walked into the room and gave Sarah a friendly wave. Sarah tried to return it, but not even the arrival of the beautiful blonde folk singer could pep up Sarah's spirits.

"Hey Sarah," Jewel smiled, she went to hug her but Love shook her head and she backed off. "What's wrong?"

"You don't want to know," Sarah sighed. "But the short answer is everything. I have had the worst day of my life."

"I'm sorry," Jewel replied sincerely. "Is there anything I can do to help you? I could make you some tea or something. That always cheers me up."

"No thanks," Sarah responded. "What I need right now is a long, hot shower to wash this gunk of the day off me. I'm sorry if I'm being rude Jewel. I promise I'll feel better soon, but right now I just want to be alone."

"Totally understandable," Jewel said. "You don't need to say any more."

"Thank you," Sarah said gratefully. "I'll catch you guys after my shower." Sarah then went up to her room to grab her robe and proceeded to head down toward the showers.

"Did Sarah come in?" Jennifer asked as she and Rose descended from upstairs. "I heard her voice."

"Yeah, she's down taking a shower," Love replied. "She said she had a bad day."

"Sounds like she needs someone to scrub her back then," Rose declared.

"No, stay Rose!" Jennifer teased, grabbing Rose by the shoulder. "You can't fix everything with sex."

"Says you," Rose shot back. "My tongue in her pussy will make her forget all about her troubles and I dare you to provide any evidence to the contrary."

Before the debate could continue, the speaker at the gate came to life.

"Hello?" the voice called out.

"Who is it?" Love asked.

"It's Reese," the voice responded shyly. "Is Sarah there?"

"Go away Reese," Love said angrily. "How could you come back here after how you treated her yesterday?"

"I know," Reese replied sadly. "I feel so bad about that. Please let me in. I want to apologize to Sarah."

Love looked for advice and found a nod from Jennifer, a confused look from Jewel and a shrug from Rose. Deciding that Reese deserved the benefit of the doubt, Love opened the gate for her and Reese drove up. The blonde girl was plainly nervous as she stepped into the house, hoping Sarah would accept her apology. Those nerves turned to shock when she saw who else was in the house.

"Jennifer?" Reese gasped. "You live here too?"

"Oh yeah," Jennifer replied to the girl who had played her sister on Friends. "And you owe Sarah and Love big apologies for what you said to them."

"I do," Reese said sincerely. "I really feel just awful. Love, can you forgive me for what I said? I didn't mean it. I was just scared and confused. I feel so guilty about it. I don't know what came over me. I was really out of line."

"Well I suppose it's ok," Love grumbled, but already ready to forgive. It was hard for her to stay mad at people unless they really were cruel to her. What Reese did was easy for her, at least, to forgive. Besides, she still held out hope that Sarah could convince Reese to join the fold.

"Is Sarah around?" Reese asked, feeling like the four women who stood before her were judging her. She didn't know Jewel was into it too, but she kept from expressing her surprise about that. She looked at them and they all seemed happy about what they were doing. They were all beautiful women unafraid to express their sexuality with one another, could she be that way too?

"Well, actually, she's kind of busy…" Jewel began to explain before she was interrupted.

"She's right down through there, just walk past the gym and the sauna," Rose answered as she pointed toward the showers. "You won't miss her."

"Thanks," Reese said gratefully. "I really appreciate it and I'm really sorry. I mean it."

Reese began walking toward Sarah, unsure of herself but knowing she had to see this thing a little further. After she was out of range, Love, Jennifer and Jewel all shot Rose a look.

"Why did you do that?" Jennifer asked. "We could have waited until Sarah was out of the shower."

"Yeah, but this way is much more fun," Rose smiled in response. "Who knows, maybe Sarah can get her to climb in the shower with her."

Unaware of where the directions were leading her, Reese walked along past the workout rooms and the sauna. She realized where she was and she heard running water from one of the showers. Reese couldn't see who was in any of them and didn't want to walk in any more until she was sure.

"Sarah?" Reese asked, causing a surprised yelp from the occupied shower.

"Reese?" Sarah inquired, sticking her head out from the shower and seeing her friend.

"Yeah it's me," Reese replied. "Can I talk to you for a minute?"

"Aren't you afraid I'm going to rape you or something?" Sarah asked bitterly, taking a shot at Reese and getting the reaction she wanted.

"I'm so sorry, Sarah," Reese said, pained by the remark. "I am so embarrassed by what happened. Please don't be mad."

"Mad? Why should I be mad?" Sarah demanded, shutting off the water and slipping a towel around her body while Reese walked toward her. "Just because my friend thinks I'm a pervert, why should I be mad?"

"I didn't mean what I said," Reese replied. They were now face to face in the middle of the room, just outside the shower stall Sarah had been using. "I feel so bad about it. I really just freaked out and I didn't know what else to do. You know me Sarah, you know I could never think anything bad about you. I don't think you're a pervert."

"Then why did you say it?" Sarah asked sadly.

"I was just confused," Reese said, staring at Sarah's towel clad body and remembering her fantasies of the night before. "I didn't know what I was saying. I didn't mean any of it. I'm so sorry, Sarah. Just please say you'll forgive me."

"I'm sorry too," Sarah admitted. "I shouldn't have kissed you like that. I was just overaggressive. I thought this was what you needed. I didn't mean to make you uncomfortable or try and force you to do something you didn't want to do. I just thought you could use a friendly pair of lips."

"You were right," Reese replied in a voice so soft Sarah had to make sure she didn't mishear her.

"What was that again?" Sarah asked, her hope surging that this story might have a happy ending after all.

"I said you were right," Reese repeated. "I did need a friendly pair of lips, I just didn't know it at the time. I guess I was just scared to try something new, but I've been doing some thinking."

"Oh really?" Sarah asked, loosening her towel just a little bit. "What have you been thinking about?"

"God, are you going to make me say it?" Reese blushed, but she clearly wasn't upset with where the conversation was going.

"Oh yeah," Sarah smirked. "You bet your ass I'm going to make you say it."

God, here it was, Reese said to herself. It was now or never. Did she have the guts to act on what had turned her on so much last night.

"Well, I've been thinking…you know…about you and me…" Reese stammered. "And about us…and what we talked about…and you know how Ryan and I don't…well, you know…and ummm how much you seem to…like what you're doing and all that stuff with other girls and I was thinking that….oh geez…ummm…"

"Reese?" Sarah interrupted her friend's adorably tortured attempts to express herself. "Would you like to take a shower with me?"

"Yes," Reese sighed happily. "Yes I would."

* * * * *

While Reese was in the midst of apologizing to Sarah, Rose was sneaking away to grab a front row seat to what she thought was going to be a great show. Rose could see in Reese's eyes that she was ready to indulge her desires. She'd seen the same look in Jennifer's eyes and Jessica's and Jewel's…they all looked like that and Rose suspected so had she the moment she had surrendered to the pleasure Sarah and Love gave her that day in the trailer. There was no way Sarah wasn't going to forgive Reese and Rose had a pretty good idea what was going to happen after that.

She didn't want to miss what was going to happen, so she disappeared to a part of the house that only she knew about. On her own private exploration of the house, Rose had discovered that not only was each room equipped with a video camera, there was one central room, near the end of the house where you could see what was going on everywhere at any given time. One of those cameras was right in the shower room and Rose quickly made her way to grab a view through the magic of surveillance equipment.

Rose wasn't intending on keeping this a secret forever, but she did like having something of her very own there. To her knowledge, no one else knew about it and she'd clue the rest of her housemates in soon enough, but for now this room was hers and she was going to use it for all it was worth. Ducking inside, Rose quickly brought the room she wanted up on the biggest screen and caught the action just in time to see Reese accepting Sarah's invitation to shower with her. There was no sound unfortunately, but with the images she was going to see Rose knew that words were very unnecessary. Rose took a seat and settled in for what she hoped would be a long and arousing show.

* * * * *

Sarah didn't want to wait another second, she wanted to jump Reese and make her hers before she had a chance to change her mind. She didn't want to make the same mistake again though, Reese couldn't be rushed into this. So Sarah decided to make a more gentle approach.

"Reese, can I kiss you?" Sarah asked, staring into the nervously excited face of her friend.

"Please…" Reese whispered her answer. "I promise I won't run away again."

"You'd better not," Sarah vowed. "Because I won't stop chasing after you until you're mine."

Reese bit her lip in anticipation. That sounded so good to her. She loved being wanted and desired and Sarah obviously felt that way about her. Reese was starting to breathe more heavily and she felt her whole body tingle as Sarah reached for her and pulled her toward her waiting lips. They kissed, with no resistance this time from Reese. She felt Sarah's soft, loving lips against hers and gave in to the kiss. Reese kissed back, showing passion for another woman for the first time. The closed mouth kiss continued until Reese felt Sarah's lips opening. Helpless to resist, Reese did the same and Sarah deepened the kiss, slowly pushing her tongue into Reese's mouth.

It took a second for Reese to adjust to the idea there was another woman's tongue in her mouth, but she quickly got into it. Reese loved kissing. It was her favorite part of foreplay and Sarah sure knew how to kiss. Way better than Ryan, Reese observed before pushing that thought away. This was not a time when she wanted to be thinking about men in general or her husband in particular. This time belonged to her and Sarah as they flicked their tongues together and kissed the type of warm, passionate kiss that just made Reese's knees weak.

Sensing that she had her friend right where she wanted her, Sarah broke the kiss and stepped away. She did this only so she could relieve herself of the towel around her waist. The fluffy pink towel hit the ground and Reese stared at Sarah's nudity. She had seen her naked before, but never in a situation like this. Sarah smiled when she saw that Reese was staring at her body with the same lust she had stared at hers the day before.

"Your turn," Sarah requested. "I don't want to be the only naked one here."

Reese blushed at the request, but it sure didn't stop her from quickly complying. She had come simply dressed in a shirt and jeans, so it was easy for her to undress.

"I just hope I'm worth the wait," Reese replied.

"Oh don't worry, you will be," Sarah confidently replied. "I'm going to make your first time as good as mine."

The sound of that only made Reese want to get naked faster. She pulled the shirt over her head and heard Sarah squeal with joy when she saw what was on underneath.

"You wore that? For me?" Sarah asked happily when she saw the lavender bra that Reese had gotten at Victoria's Secret.

"Uh huh," Reese answered in the affirmative. "I remembered how much you liked seeing me in it. I wanted to be sexy for you Sarah."

"Mmmm baby you would have been sexy any way you dressed," Sarah stated. "God, Reese I want to touch you so bad."

"So do it then," Reese informed her, her confidence building the more she was intimate with Sarah. "You don't have to ask. Just do."

Sarah's hands were still wet from the shower, but that didn't stop her from following Reese's advice. She kissed her friend once again and while doing so, slid her hands on top of the lavender covered chest that lay before her. Reese moaned softly into Sarah's lips as she touched her breasts. Her touch was firm, but not rough. Reese loved how Sarah's damp hands felt on her breasts and she couldn't wait to experience her touch all over her body.

Reese tensed up when she felt Sarah reach down toward her jeans, but she quickly relaxed back into her tender kiss. Sarah pushed the tight jeans down Reese's legs, making sure to help herself to a lingering feel of her beautiful ass. As she had suspected, Sarah saw the matching pair of panties underneath, their lavender color already turning a deeper shade from the wetness that was coming from Reese. Sarah couldn't resist touching that wetness and she ran her palm over Reese's pussy. Reese shuddered in a pleasurable response and wrapped her arms around Sarah's neck. Their kiss intensified, with Reese becoming more and more aggressive. Of course that didn't mean Sarah still didn't need to guide her a little bit.

After helping Reese kick off her shoes and socks and get her jeans completely off her body, Sarah decided that the rookie needed to start building up some experience. She smiled warmly at Reese and wiggled away from her embrace. Sarah then took Reese's right hand and guided it toward her bare breast. She placed the hand on her skin and saw the giddy look of naughty excitement that passed over Reese's face.

"Touch them," Sarah requested and Reese began to gently stroke them, a little too gently for Sarah's taste as a matter of fact. "Harder Reese. They're not going to break. They're just my tits. Touch them like you like to be touched."

Reese took that instruction to heart and began to massage Sarah's breasts. She loved how her nipples hardened underneath her palms, scraping against her skin in a manner that was arousing to both girls. Hearing Sarah moan was all the encouragement Reese needed.

"Yes that's it," Sarah urged. "I love it Reese. Play with my breasts. Squeeze them. Pinch my nipples. Mmmm you're getting me so wet Reese."

Reese looked down between Sarah's legs at her beautiful pussy. She had never been this close to another naked woman before and she loved everything she saw. Her attempts to judge the truth of Sarah's claims were stopped though when Sarah moved her lips away from hers and toward her chest. The push up bra gave her breasts a fair amount of heft so it created a lot of cleavage for Sarah to explore with her lips and tongue. She kissed and licked every inch of bare flesh Reese had and it caused the newcomer to squeeze Sarah's breasts just that much harder.

Sarah's hard nipples felt so good under her hands and they looked even better, so Reese decided to take the initiative here. She moved her head down to Sarah's breasts and slowly extended her tongue, licking the hard nipple that was before her. She was like someone taking their first taste of something and seeing if they liked it and Reese definitely liked the taste of Sarah's bare skin. She began licking and sucking on Sarah's nipples, moving from one breast to the other and leaving behind a lot of saliva covered flesh in her wake.

"Mmmmm I love it," Sarah moaned. "Stop though. I want to get in the shower with you and at this rate we're going to be exhausted before we even get there."

"That wouldn't be such a bad thing would it?" Reese grinned, very happy with her first attempts at pleasing another woman.

"No it wouldn't," Sarah admitted. "But I want to see you naked under the water."

"Oh that sounds sooooo good," Reese sighed.

"It will be," Sarah promised. "But first you have to get naked for me."

Reese was so excited by the prospect that her hands were on the verge of trembling as she reached around back to unhook her bra. This was it. No turning back from here. If she went through with this she was bisexual or whatever it was that Sarah was. Reese didn't mind that label as much as she did a mere 24 hours ago and in fact was now quite willing to embrace it.

Working through the clasps of the bra were kind of hard with fingers that refused to cooperate and stay steady, but Reese managed to do it. She undid the bra and cast it aside with her pants, shirt and Sarah's forgotten towel.

"God, you're so beautiful Reese," Sarah admired her topless friend. "Ryan's a fool if he doesn't see how sexy you are."

"Shhhh," Reese urged, still not entirely at ease with all of this. "Please don't say his name. I don't want to think about him now."

"Men will not be mentioned again," Sarah promised, eying the growing dark spot on Reese's panties. "Come here."

Reese moved forward to Sarah's embrace and they kissed again. Sarah kissed her friend passionately and began running her hands all over her body. Those curious hands eventually found their way to Reese's panties and Sarah hooked her fingers in them. She started to pull them down, but paused.

"You ok with this?" Sarah asked, making sure they were going at a pace Reese was comfortable with.

"Oh God yes," Reese responded. "Do it Sarah! Make me naked!"

The next sensation felt was Sarah's strong hands pulling her panties down her legs and removing what remained of her inhibitions with them. She wanted this so bad. She just wished she had realized it yesterday and not had to put herself through a sleepless night of indecision and regret. Now she was naked with Sarah and she knew this was what she needed. Her friend was going to make her feel so good.

Taking Reese's hand, Sarah turned the hot water back on and lead her into the shower. It didn't take long for the water to reach the right temperature and begin to create some misty, warm steam around them, but Sarah and Reese were doing a fairly good job of steaming things up by themselves. Her doubts cast aside, Reese responded to Sarah's kisses with passionate urgency. Sarah was backed against the wall and Reese was in front of her, the water streaming down her bare back while they kissed and held each other.

The water soaked Reese's hair, but that was nothing compared to the wetness that was between her legs. Sarah hadn't wasted a second to get her first real touch of Reese's pussy and she began stroking Reese's girl virgin slit.

"Do you like that?" Sarah coyly asked and Reese's nodding head gave her the answer she sought. "Then you'll like it even more when I do this."

One of Sarah's fingers slipped inside Reese's pussy and soon another digit was there to keep her company. Sarah began to gently finger fuck Reese, sliding those fingers in and out of her wet pussy, working through the tightness to drive Reese crazy with lust. After letting these wonderful sensations bathe her skin just like the water was doing, Reese took her own responsive action. She reached over and got her first touch of another woman's pussy, teasing her labia just like how she loved to touch herself.

"Oh Sarah it feels so wonderful," Reese declared. "You're so warm and wet."

"That's it Reese," Sarah urged. "Feel how wet you're making my pussy. Mmmm you're a quick learner."

"I've got a sexy teacher," Reese pointed out, before smothering Sarah's lips in another kiss. The two moved away from the wall so they were both under the water. Their blonde heads were soaked and the water covered their skin and their faces, but they barely noticed it if at all. They could only concentrate on kissing each other and how good it felt to be fingering each other's pussy.

* * * * *

By now Reese and Sarah weren't the only girls engaging in some finger play. The foreplay had been just as sexy as Rose had hoped and now that Reese and Sarah were getting down to serious business, Rose's pants had long been discarded. Her panties were pulled aside and Rose was giving herself the right touch with two of her fingers, with a third waiting in reserve. Her legs were perched up on the console and her chair was tilted back. Rose never let her eyes drift away from the pictures in front of her while she pawed at her own pussy.

"Oh you sexy bitches," Rose moaned to the silent images of girl love on display. "That's how you do it! Fuck each other real nice! You're making my pussy so fucking wet!"

Rose's free hand was pulling her shirt up to expose the braless breasts underneath. She then took that hand and sucked on her own fingers, getting them all wet before returning them to her chest. Rose used her wet fingers to play with her nipples. The wet fingers and hot images got her nipples hard almost immediately. Rose pinched and twisted her nipples making her pussy weep with wetness onto the fingers she was fucking herself with.

The images before her were so arousing that Rose knew her own orgasm wasn't going to be far off. She was confident that this shower encounter was going to last long after the hot water did so she knew this wouldn't be the only time she was going to be coming from this. Rose's attention on herself and the screen though did keep her from noticing that her act of voyeurism had, in fact, acquired a voyeur.

Telling herself that she would have to snoop around this place more often, Jewel watched in amazement and arousal. Rose looked so sexy with her legs open and inviting. It was such a lewd invitation to anyone who dared take her on and the video images of Sarah and Reese in the shower weren't half bad either. Jewel had been dealing with a hell of a lot of pent up arousal ever since leaving the house, frequent masturbation breaks had become a daily constant, and it only took a second of watching Rose watching Sarah and Reese to get Jewel's motor running.

Jewel could scarcely believe her luck in finding the hidden flesh treasures of this place. This was the second time she had been in the right place at the right time and she wasn't going to let this opportunity pass without some proactive action.

At first Jewel was going to run off in search of Jennifer and Love to see if they would be up to a little threesome action, but she couldn't take her eyes off of Rose. She remembered what Love had said to her at the pool party about joining her and Jessica instead of just watching them and she knew what she had to do here. This place worked on the basic rule of want…need…take and Jewel was more than ready to take.

"Naughty girl," Jewel said, pushing the door of the room all the way open and striding inside. "Spying on Sarah like that. You're going to have to get it hard."

"And you're the one who's going to give it to me?" Rose asked mockingly, but very happy for the interruption.

"You bet I am," Jewel declared, pulling off her t-shirt to reveal her bare breasts and her already hard nipples. "I'm going to teach you about sharing secrets like this."

"Look at you," Rose laughed as she pulled her legs down from the console and got up to face Jewel. "One little orgy and now you're Ms. Lesbian 2001 all set to take me on. Well we'll see how tough you are after I give you a little taste of heaven."

Rose then proceeded to take her juice-covered fingers and push them into Jewel's mouth. The singer was hardly resistant to this intrusion and was soon hungrily sucking away.

"That's right Jewel, one taste and you're hooked for life," Rose smirked while sending Jewel an unmistakable invitation for more by sliding her panties down her legs. "You know I never got a piece of you at the party and now that's going to change. You think Jennifer really had the guts to invite you? It was me who did it and now you're going to repay me…big time."

"Mmmm I can't wait," Jewel lustily replied. She had moved in here looking for encounters just like this. Since she had walked back through the front door she had been hoping someone would draw her in for some girl sex and Rose looked like she was always ready to play. "How can I possibly repay you for inviting me to the party?"

"Well you can finish what I had started before you so rudely interrupted me," Rose said, grasping Jewel's long blonde hair and pushing the topless singer down to her knees. "Eat me out and make me come bitch! Lick my pussy raw!"

Jewel tried to respond, but before she had a chance she had a faceful of pussy to contend with. She figured a good tonguing spoke volumes more than mere words so she began to lap away at Rose's pussy, parting the lips and zeroing in on her swollen, attention starved clit. Her hands gripped Rose's bare ass and Jewel drank like a kitten with a big saucer of milk.

"Mmmm work that pussy!" Rose commanded, slipping off her shirt and enjoying the oral attention while keeping her eyes right on the action in the shower. "Yeah you came in here thinking you were going to teach me some kind of lesson? You're really teaching me something on you're knees eating my pussy! Learn to love that position, you're going to be in it a lot roomie!"

Oh God yes, talk to me just like that! Jewel silently urged Rose on while she ate her out. She had a serious sub side and Rose's energy and passion just made her want to submit to her every whim. Jewel knew she'd try and gain control some day when she was in the mood for it, but for now she was happy on her knees licking away at this yummy pussy and bringing pleasure to the beautiful woman it belonged to.

* * * * *

Totally unaware of their audience, Sarah and Reese continued their intimate explorations in the shower. Their pussies were sodden and their fingers soaked, but they couldn't get enough of each other. They were caressing and kissing every curve of each other's body and all Sarah wanted was more. Her tongue craved tasting Reese right from the source and there was no way she was going to deny herself.

"Reese I want to lick you," Sarah gasped to her friend while Reese's fingers hit a sensitive spot in her pussy. "Please let me go down on you. I have to taste you. I have to lick your pussy."

"Please Sarah…do it…eat my pussy," Reese begged, loving the sound of that word coming from her lips. It sounded wanton and lusty, which was exactly what the new Reese was. She felt like she was changing as a person under this hot water and she welcomed it totally. "I want to be just like you! Make me come!"

The two kissed again, their bodies pressing together and their breasts rubbing erotically making their hard nipples tickle and scrape each other's tender flesh. Sarah and Reese sunk to the floor of the shower, water splashing into their faces and forcing them to close their eyes until they scooted out of the line of fire. Reese repositioned herself in the corner of the shower, her back up against the wall. Sarah quickly got on top of her kissing her lips one last time before her mouth began a journey south. Pausing only to bring some wet licks and kisses to Reese's breasts, with a tongue lash underneath each mound thrown in for good measure, Sarah continued her mission toward Reese's pussy.

Sarah reached her position and spread Reese's legs open, treating herself to a spectacular view of her soon to be lover's aroused clit. She looked up at Reese and stared into her eyes with a hungry look that made Reese so happy. No one, not even Ryan when they had first begun dating, seemed to want her as bad as Sarah did at that moment. She still had a few nerves left, but Reese knew she was so ready to experience this. She knew Sarah was going to do incredible things to her.

A little droplet of her cream seeped out from between her pussy lips and Sarah greedily licked it up. Feeling Sarah's quick tongue slide over her labia made Reese feel as if she'd hit the ultimate in ecstasy, but it was only going to get better. Sarah began running her tongue up and down her labia repeatedly until her lips parted. Reese giggled when she thought that Sarah had used her tongue to unlock her most precious of treasures, but that's what it seemed like. Sarah licked her lips until they opened enough for her to get at her clit.

When Reese's aroused clit came into reach, Sarah immediately went at it. She toyed with it with her tongue before leaning down to get a few sucks in. Reese was in heaven by this point. Men had always been so timid going down on her, but Sarah knew just how to be bold and passionate about it. She knew all the right spots to lick and just where to place her tongue. It felt absolutely wonderful, but Reese couldn't help but want something else.

She was dying to say something so Sarah could indulge her secret little fetish, but she was afraid Sarah would think she was perverted. It was quite a turnaround from yesterday and the irony was not lost on Reese, even though Sarah was doing such an amazing job licking her pussy. Being sexual in the water usually brought this fetish out and it was such an overpowering urge that Reese couldn't help but bring it up.

"Sarah…" Reese mewed, asking for something without making clear what it was.

"What is it sweetie?" Sarah asked, reluctantly pulling away from her task. "What do you want?"

"Please Sarah…could…could you please suck on my toes?" Reese implored. "It makes me so hot."

Sarah grinned at the request. It wasn't her cup of tea, but Reese just looked so cute begging for it that there was no way she could deny it. Besides, Sarah told herself, you never know whether you liked something or not unless you tried it.

"Ooooh Reese has herself a little foot fetish…very, very naughty," Sarah teased. "Whatever could we do about that?"

Sarah then demonstrated exactly what she intended to do that by moving her lips away from Reese's pussy and nibbling a little bit around her thighs. She then moved south again, past Reese's tempting thighs and down her leg. Sarah's lips smacked against Reese's wet skin until she was right down above Reese's right foot. Sarah shot Reese a sexy smile and proceeded to run her tongue right over the length of Reese's foot.

Having Sarah's tongue across her foot almost made Reese come right there. She felt like she could have any fantasy she wanted and this was beyond any expectation she might have had. Ryan indulged her fetish, but it wasn't anything like this. Sarah was so dedicated to giving her pleasure that Reese almost couldn't handle it. She began splashing in the water that had collected around their bodies and she cried out her satisfaction.

"Ohhhhhhhhh Sarah!" Reese cried out when her lover took her big toe in her mouth and began to suck away at it. Reese's pedicured toes wiggled happily as Sarah then moved onto another toe and then took a second one in her mouth, licking and sucking away in a manner that was making Reese the happiest woman on Earth.

"Sarah!" Reese wailed in response to Sarah tickling the arch of her foot while she continued to suck at her toes. "Just like that! Keep sucking on my toes! Mmmmm baby you know just how to do it!"

A compliment was a compliment, even when it wasn't true, Sarah told herself. The truth was she had no idea what she was doing and she was operating purely by instinct. However, what she was doing seemed to be working so she just did more of it. She began flicking her tongue over each of Reese's painted toes, licking the smooth electric blue colored nails and then moving right onto the other foot.

Sarah's own arousal was really roaring by now. She felt the hot juices dripping down from her pussy onto her own skin only to be washed away by the flow of the hot water. She couldn't wait to get back to Reese's pussy so she could make her come and then press her pretty face between her own legs. Reese was going to be taught that giving could be just as good as receiving.

* * * * *

"Look at that kinky little bitch," Rose moaned, her eyes locked on the video display even as Jewel's tongue worked inside the pink folds of her snatch. "Mmmm I wish I knew she was into that. I would have had her sucking my toes a long time ago. Hey maybe I should make you do that, Jewel. Would you like that sweetheart? My toes in your mouth, making you suck them? Or maybe I could just take them and work them into your wet pussy?"

Jewel let out a content moan right into Rose's pussy, that signaled she would have pretty much let her do anything she wanted to her body.

"Oh you like that, don't you?" Rose sighed, her hand holding Jewel's blonde head down as she hit a sensitive spot with her tongue. "Yeah, you'd love it if I got my toes all wet from your mouth and then slid them inside your pussy and fucked you. But I don't think you deserve that! You have to earn special treatment like that from me. Now keep licking!"

Rose punctuated that last command with a slap to Jewel's ass, but her jeans were still on and it cushioned the blow. Growling in frustration, Rose vowed to rid herself of this obstacle. Jewel truly was a vision in her tight blue jeans, the denim hugging her curves and making people wish the look would catch on all over the country again, but now Rose was more concerned with what was under those jeans.

"Oh that won't fucking do at all!" Rose grunted as she maneuvered herself so she could do this and still not have Jewel miss a lick inside her pussy. "Get these fucking things off so I can have that sexy ass you were wiggling around poolside!"

Reaching under to pop the button, Rose yanked the jeans down. She couldn't get them all the way off and was pleasantly surprised to see that wearing a bra wasn't the only thing Jewel had neglected to do today. Seeing the bare skin under those jeans revealed that Jewel had gone sans panties as well.

"Oh God you came ready to fuck didn't you," Rose observed with glee. "Good thing that's just the way I like my women. Hot and ready to fuck."

All of Jewel's efforts were concentrated on eating Rose out, so she didn't react at all to Rose's compliments about her state of dress. She couldn't help but respond though when Rose's hand slapped down on the bare skin of her ass.

"AHHH!" Jewel yelled, but not because of pain. Rose spanked her again and again, her skin quickly turning from pink to red. Rose was absolutely merciless and Jewel was enjoying every second of it. She'd come so far in so little time. A few days ago she was suppressing her lesbian past and now she was bare assed and being spanked while she ate another woman out. Some people would call that a regression, but Jewel knew they had no idea what they were missing.

"God damn it eat my motherfucking pussy!" Rose yelled, letting her id run completely wild. For Jewel, Rose had decided to crank her personality up to extreme levels and the more comfortable she got here, the more her housemates were going to get that level of her. "I want your whole fucking face inside my cunt! Eat me out you stupid whore!"

Jewel purred kitten style into Rose's wet pussy and pushed her tongue back inside, tongue fucking her lover with a passion she had scarcely tapped into before. Rose grabbed at Jewel's hair and tugged it and Jewel immediately responded by tongue fucking her harder. She had done some wild things by the pool, but not like this. It was hard. It was nasty. It was absolutely wonderful and Jewel couldn't wait until her face was soaked in Rose's pussy cream.

* * * * *

"So we haven't seen Reese for awhile," Jennifer began. "You don't think she and Sarah…you know?"

"God, I sure hope so," Love sighed, confident in Sarah's ability as a seductress. "You could see it in her eyes when she got here, she wanted it. Reese is just nervous. I just hope that Sarah decides to share, because I am dying for a taste."

"Me too, but I don't know if I could do it," Jennifer said, thinking of her television sibling.

"Why not?" Love demanded. "Reese is gorgeous! How could you ever possibly reject her?"

"I don't know, it sounds weird I know, but I'd feel kind of funny about it," Jennifer explained. "I mean after all she was my sister on the show. I know it wasn't real or anything, but it would kind of be like incest."

"Mmmmm I like," Love grinned naughtily, grabbing Jennifer and cuddling with her as they walked down the hall. "Sounds kinky. Mmmm hot lesbian sisters, I'd want in on that."

"Oh stop," Jennifer playfully chided, not wanting to go there but confident that she'd get over any resistance to having sex with Reese if the opportunity arose. "Say, speaking of people we haven't seen in awhile, where are Rose and Jewel."

"Well I saw Jewel heading down this way and-" Love began, before the sounds of moaning interrupted her. Jennifer and Love were very familiar with that particular moan by now and they shared a knowing glance.

"Rose," they both said at once, now knowing where Jewel had run off to.

"So you want to leave them to their privacy?" Love asked.

"Oh no fucking way," Jennifer grinned. "Rose doesn't get to have all the fun. I want in!"

"I was hoping you'd say that," Love replied happily. She and Jennifer took off toward the source of the moans and found the source just as Rose was telling Jewel to eat her motherfucking pussy. Both girls peered into the room, saw what was going on and immediately felt their pussies melt under their clothes.

"Mmmm nasty," Jennifer observed, her nipples already hardening. She reached down and began to pinch them through her clothes while Love stared at the action with the needy look on her eyes that said she had to get some and soon. Not wanting the poor girl to suffer, Jennifer didn't hesitate before pressing her lips to Love's and sliding her tongue inside.

"Shall we join in?" Jennifer asked after leaving Love momentarily breathless.

"Just lead the way," Love smiled, breathing hard from the kiss. Jennifer then took Love's hand and pushed their way inside the room where they were immediately treated to the intoxicating smell of pure sex.

"So is this a private party or can anyone come in?" Jennifer asked which elicited a quick response from Rose.

"What took you two so long?" Rose asked. "Get over here and get those clothes off!"

* * * * *

While the foursome developed upstairs, Sarah had her attention focused on one and only one person. She peered up at Reese and saw the blonde soaked with water from the shower and obviously enjoying her first girl-girl experience. Reese was making soft, but very audible moans of approval while she fondled her own breasts. Sarah gave another long, loving lick to the pussy she had returned to and pulled away for a status report.

"You having fun baby?" Sarah inquired. "God, you have no idea how bad I want you to come for me!"

"Please don't stop," Reese sexily whined. "I'm so close Sarah! Just please don't stop! I love what you're doing me. I'm so ready to come for you!"

"Just what I wanted to hear," Sarah smiled before moving her mouth back to Reese's dripping pussy. In contrast to the frenzied action her friends were engaging in, Sarah was content to take Reese nice and slow. She wanted to make sure she came back again and again and didn't run off because she was scared. Sarah was much more interested in Reese as a long term lover than as a hot, quick screw.

After Sarah had sucked each and every one of Reese's toes, she had ended the erotic version of "This Little Piggy" they had been playing. She had enjoyed her first time sucking someone's toes, but she had been too eager to get back to Reese's pussy. Her tongue baths of Reese's cute little toes had put her friend right on the edge and Sarah was going to get her off no matter how much she had to lick.

Every taste Sarah got of Reese's honey made her hungry for more. She began kissing all around Reese's pussy and thighs, letting her taste coat her lips. Sarah moved fast because what she didn't taste was quickly washed away by the water coursing down Reese's body. Fortunately Reese was so turned on her juices were spilling from her pussy. She knew she was close and she knew it was going to be a big one. She used her moans to implore Sarah to go on and make her come.

Sarah used her fingers to stroke Reese's labia while she licked around her thighs. When she was finished with her tongue play there, she used her fingers to spread Reese's lips and massage her clit. As her fingers massaged Reese's clit, Sarah moved in for the kill with her tongue.

Holding Reese's clit between two of her fingers, Sarah began to flick her tongue against Reese's swollen pleasure bud. Reese cried out in incoherent English in response so Sarah kept doing it. She hit it with quick, but thorough tongue lashes and each time it produced a more animated response. Sarah felt her naked body get splashed with the water Reese's shaking body was kicking up and it felt sexier than any shower she'd ever had before. She just kept it up until-

"I'M COMING!!!" Reese screamed and for the first time in a long time, she wasn't faking it. "OHHHHH GODDDDD!!! I'M COMINGGGGGGG!!!"

Sarah's face was quickly drenched in Reese's orgasmic release and she kept herself buried between her lover's legs. She didn't want to let the water wash it away quite yet. She wanted the juice of her friend close to her skin as a reminder of this wonderful encounter and another successful seduction. Sarah let her tongue continue to play in Reese's pink folds while the orgasming girl humped her face.

Reese had never felt anything quite as good as this and she wanted it to last forever. She let every wave of pleasure soak into her body and she savored every shake and shudder that Sarah was bringing her with her tongue. No matter what happened after this, Reese knew she was hooked for life on girl sex and she couldn't wait to thank Sarah for showing her the way. The streaming water hit Reese right in the face and poured into her mouth as she screamed her passion, but she didn't care. It felt too good for anything to bring her down.

"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh….ohhhhhhhh…" Reese moaned mindlessly over and over again, her brain drenched in a blissful fog she hoped to never emerge from. It was almost like she was floating above herself and could see Sarah and her naked on the floor of the shower with Sarah's beautiful face pressed against her pussy. When she finally did begin to focus again on reality Reese found herself short of breath, but with her eyes wide open.

Sarah finally emerged from her most pleasurable position and Reese greeted her with frantic kisses all over her face, as if it were there last moments on Earth. The ramifications of what she had just done were sinking in, but Reese wasn't having second thoughts, she just wanted more.

"I'm glad you liked," Sarah smiled. All the bad memories of what had happened the day before were washed away. The disastrous first attempt at seduction was but a distant memory. All that mattered was this moment and being able to build on it in the future. Sarah reached up to turn off the hot water, but Reese stopped her.

"What are you doing?" Reese asked. "What about your turn?"

"Oh it's your first time, so you don't have to," Sarah explained. She was extremely horny and wanted Reese to go down on her very badly, but she also wanted to make sure she wasn't forcing herself on her friend and making her do things she wasn't ready for.

"I want to," Reese assured Sarah. "I really, really want to. Oh my God Sarah, that was amazing. It was even better than what you said it was going to be like. I want to make you feel that good too. I want to make love to you."

Before Reese could say anything more, Sarah shut her mouth with a grateful kiss. Reese tasted herself all over Sarah's face and knew that in mere moments she'd taste a different kind of flavor. She was a little bit nervous about it, but she had gone too far to turn back now. It was time for her to officially leave her old ways behind and embrace the new. It was time for her to stop being afraid of this and reward the woman who had given her such pleasure.

* * * * *

It had taken about a fraction of a second for Love and Jennifer to accept Rose's rather direct invitation that they come in and undress. Love had been wearing a top that tied together in the front so it had been ridiculously easy for Jennifer to just reach around front and undo the tie. The top was then shrugged off of Love's shoulders and Jennifer helped herself to a long, lingering feel of her lover's beautiful chest. From behind, Jennifer's hands played with Love's bare breasts, pinching the nipples and fondling the firm globes. Jennifer also began kissing Love's neck and down her shoulder blades while the girl leaned back and moaned in satisfaction.

Love caught the action on the video screen and it stole her attention even as Jennifer began touching and kissing her in all the right places. She planned to let Rose have it for keeping this room a secret, but that would have to wait until later when all the naked fun was over. For now Love was quite content to touch and be touched and stare at Sarah and Reese through the magic of video.

"Enjoying the show?" Rose teased when she noticed Love's lustful gaze at the screen.

"Not as much as you seem to be," Love shot right back, observing Jewel's pussy covered face as she lapped away hungrily at Rose's sex.

"Mmmm you know it," Rose replied, her face a total expression of contentment. "I don't know what I like more, watching Sarah turn her sweet little friend into a raving lesbian or having this whore working between my legs. Jewel does know how to eat pussy real nice, but then again you know that already, don't you Jen?"

"Bet your ass I do, Rose," Jennifer replied. It was hard for her to decide what to focus on, the couple on the video, the couple before her eyes or the beautiful babe leaning back in her arms. She decided to do all three at once and it was much easier than it seemed. "You're going to be coming all over that tongue of hers real soon."

"Looks like you're about to help yourself to a piece of that slut," Rose observed, shooting a wink at Love. "I just hope you can get her off as hard as I can."

"I wouldn't worry about that," Jennifer confidently declared. "Maybe I'll let you clean her cum off my face when she's done."

"Mmmm someone's feeling nasty today," Rose moaned as Jewel hit a sensitive spot. "Oh yeahhhh right there Jewel! Right on my clit! Just like that! God, you're going to make me come so fucking hard!"

"Oh please someone fuck me!" Love whined, her arousal heating up to dangerous levels with all the sex around her. She wanted more attention focused on her and she was going to make sure she got it.

"As you wish," Jennifer replied. She slid Love's pants down and then pushed her hand inside her panties. While using her free hand to fondle Love's tits, Jennifer began to finger fuck the horny youth in front of her. Those fingers were immediately met with a coating of juice from Love's aroused pussy and a verbal urging.

"Oh yessss!" Love hissed loudly. "Finger fuck me Jen! Get me all wet and fuck me hard so I can come all over your fingers! Work those things inside me!"

Jennifer's free hand disappeared from Love's chest, but it was only so she could relieve herself of some of her own clothes. While not stopping her pistoning into Love's pussy, Jennifer pulled her shirt off and began wiggling out of her jeans. It was hard to do this with only one free hand, but Jennifer thought it made it sexier. Soon her jeans were bunched around her ankles, after stepping out of them, Jen was down to her bra and panties. She was about to stop and concentrate more on what she was doing, but Love wouldn't let her.

"Don't stop," Love urged. "Take your bra off. I want to feel your tits rubbing against my back!"

Not being one to deny a beautiful naked woman, especially when she was fingerfucking her, Jennifer granted the request. She pulled herself free of her bra and cast it aside, immediately pressing her naked tits to Love's back. Jennifer rubbed herself against the smooth skin of Love's bare back and her nipples quickly grew hard from the friction. Soon the tiny pebbles that capped Jennifer's breasts were scraping Love's skin, creating sensitive sparks for the both of them.

"Mmmmm," Love moaned. "That's it. Rub my back! Rub my pussy! Touch me everywhere!"

"Is this what you like Love?" Jennifer demanded. "My hand in your panties, pawing at your wet pussy. You love it don't you?"

"Oh God yes I love it," Love passionately agreed. "Make me come Jen! Make me come right in my panties and get them all wet!"

"Ohhhh yeah get fucking nasty!" Rose urged. "Just how I like it! Fuck each other like the sluts you are!"

All of Rose's words were covered by the moans she was making in response to Jewel's tonguing. Rose fucked the gorgeous folk singer's face lewdly, rubbing herself all over her features and leaving her marked with passion. Her masturbation to Sarah and Reese's silent but sexy images had already given Rose a heightened arousal and having Jewel's tongue inside her while Jennifer and Love went at it in front of her had her pussy on fire.

Jewel had never let up one bit on Rose's pussy even though her ass was bright red and her tongue sore. She wasn't even thinking about stopping until she got a taste of Rose's orgasm. She had gotten an appetizer from the juice that had been dripping into her mouth, but she was starving for the pussy cream main course. This was why she had moved into the house. She wanted to indulge in every girl on girl fantasy she could think of and this was as good a start as she could have.

Rose kept her hand on the back of Jewel's head, but it was only for cosmetic purposes, she knew that girl wasn't going to leave her wanting. By now Rose's forehead and chest glowed from exertion and her breasts were covered in pink marks as she clawed at her own sensitive skin. While Jewel licked away madly at her pussy, Rose hefted up one breast and ran her tongue over it, flicking right over her hard nipple. She did this then to the other breast, repeating her actions and feeling another surge of pleasure. It hurt her neck slightly to do this, but it was well worth it. Rose loved licking her own tits. She was happy her chest was big enough to make it possible.

"Work it Jewel! Work it baby!" Rose moaned, her orgasm immanent. "Mmmm you ready for your welcome present? Cause it's gonna be there any second. Oh fuck yes! You're gonna have a faceful of my pussy cream covering your nasty tongue and soaking those hot lips!"

Yes! Give it to me! Jewel silently begged, her mouth otherwise occupied. Her own pussy was dripping, her hot juice running down her legs and onto the mess of her discarded clothes below her, but she was totally willing to ignore her own needs. She wanted Rose to come more than she wanted her own sexual release.

Jewel would have waited forever for Rose to come, but fortunately she only had to wait moments more. Having been the most keyed up in the room, Rose was naturally the first to peak. When Jewel leaned in to nibble on Rose's clit, that was all she wrote and Rose was gone.

"AHHHHHHHH!!!" Rose screamed. "FUCK THAT PUSSY!!!! MMMMM YEAHHHHHH!!! FEEL ME COMMMMMMMME!!! SOAKING THAT FACEEEEE!!!"

Rose punctuated her cries and thrusts by spanking Jewel's ass. Her slaps were wild and uneven, hitting Jewel's back as much as she hit her ass. But Jewel certainly didn't mind. How could she when she had gotten what she had craved. A long drink from the Rose Oasis. Jewel savored her opportunity letting Rose's essence cover her while she let the raven haired sex goddess ride her face.

When Rose finally pulled away, her breathing heavy and her chest heaving with sexual exertion she saw Jewel's beautiful face peering up at her. Her face was shiny with girl cum and her eyes burned with need. Rose didn't hesitate for a second before ignoring her body's cries for rest and grabbing Jewel up for a passionate kiss. Rose practically devoured Jewel's sex soaked face, licking some of her own juice away but leaving behind the rest to make Jewel remember who had just fucked her face.

While she kissed her, Rose's hands dropped to Jewel's ass. She pushed the girl's jeans all the way off and grabbed at her bare cheeks. Rose fondled Jewel's ass and pushed her forward, making the singer's wet pussy grind against Rose's skin. Jewel moaned and began to hump Rose's body. Now that Rose's needs had been taken care of, Jewel was desperate for her own chance.

"Oh you need it bad," Rose observed with a smile. "Whatever could have gotten you so worked up baby?"

"You know the answer," Jewel groaned, her desire running down Rose's leg. "It was you."

"Damn right it was me," Rose replied, smiling and kissing Jewel's lips with a quick peck. "Now, you need some loving. I don't suppose I have a volunteer from the audience."

"OOOOH ME!!! ME!!! ME!!!" Love suddenly shot her arm in the air, desperate to be chosen like she was a know it all in the third grade burning with the right answer to show off in front of her classmates. Jennifer couldn't help but laugh at Love's eagerness.

"Don't laugh," Love blushed, a little embarrassed over her exuberance, but not wanting to miss an opportunity to get another piece of Jewel.

"I'm sorry, sweetie, I can't help it," Jennifer smiled, craning her head so she could kiss Love's lips. "You're just too adorable."

"And here I was thinking I was a nasty, horny slut," Love smirked, using the "s" word on herself and saying what everyone was thinking. She moaned as Jennifer kept working her pussy with her fingers. Even though her love life had been an all girl revue lately, Love still got off so much on penetration. She loved the feeling of something hard entering her pussy and since there were no hard cocks available, Jennifer's fingers proved to be excellent substitutes. She loved to feel those probing fingers pushing into her pussy and then pulling out before repeating it again and again. The fact that she hadn't even bothered to get her panties off made it even hotter.

As good as those fingers felt, Love still wanted to feel Jewel's pussy pressed up against her lips. She remembered the hot times they had had out by the pool and she wanted to repeat them in an indoor setting. Love reluctantly broke away from Jennifer's fingering and walked toward Jewel. Rose was still making out with the Alaskan beauty, so Love had to content herself with pressing against her backside. And what a backside it was! Jewel's curves looked so sexy right down to the swell of her back. Love pressed into her bare back, rubbing her tits against Jewel's skin and pressing her soaked panties to her hot, spanked ass.

Jennifer didn't feel too let down by Love's departure. She knew she'd have another crack very soon at what was under her housemate's panties and, besides, she'd have an excellent view of the show that was unfolding before her. Jennifer began to lick at her Love-coated fingers, reveling in her lover's taste while she watched Love and Rose sink to the floor with Jewel.

The two beauties welcomed their new housemate by double-teaming her hot, naked body. Rose concentrated on the front, sucking on Jewel's tits while she stroked her slit, keeping the singer in a constant state of heavy arousal while not letting her get close enough to come. Love kept up the attention on Jewel's back, lifting up her hair and kissing her neck. She continued to rub her panty covered pussy against Jewel's ass and the singer cooed in response. She loved the feel of the hot wetness on her tender, red skin. Any number of people would have killed to be where Jewel was at that moment, but the fact that neither girl would let her get any closer to orgasm had her in sexual agony.

"Don't tease me you two!" Jewel ordered. "Fuck me! Fuck me hard! Please! I need it so goddamned bad!"

Love and Rose ignored those pleas for some increased attention and continued pushing Jewel to the boiling point with their strokes and kisses. But Jennifer had a quick suggestion to help Jewel get what she wanted.

"Lick her ass!" Jennifer urged, her own hand working into her panties. "Do it Love! She loves it! Lick that tight ass of hers!"

"Now that sounds like a suggestion," Rose grinned. "Get to it slut! Work that tongue into her ass!"

Love eagerly got right to it. She moved her body down Jewel's until she was facing her gorgeous ass cheeks. She then let loose a wad of spit right into Jewel's puckered hole, making the blonde squeal with delight. Love gripped Jewel's cheeks and spit into her again and then a third time. Now satisfied that Jewel was sufficiently lubed up, Love took a finger and began to tease Jewel's asshole.

"I know you like a tongue in there, but how about my finger?" Love seductively asked.

"Mmmm yessss!!!" Jewel purred. "Do it! Get that finger in me!"

Sliding her finger inside Jewel's tight ass was easy because of the combination of the spit and the pussy juice that had dripped down. Rose began to work her own fingers into Jewel's pussy, pushing three fingers inside and filling up Jewel very nicely. Jewel felt like she was busting through onto Cloud 9 as those fingers filled her holes. Rose's free hand cupped her heavy tits as they bounced with each finger thrust Jewel responded to and Love kept busy tickling her thighs and kissing her bare back.

"Ohhhhhhhh FUCK!" Jewel screamed. All the sudden action overwhelmed her aroused body and she began squirming and spasming on the floor. Her two lovers began to increase their efforts and Love removed her finger to allow her tongue to enter. The actress licked at her ass first, tonguing her cheeks before moving toward her center and sliding into her tightness. Love's free hand moved toward Jewel's pussy and Rose graciously removed two of her fingers so Love could slide a digit inside. Jewel now had two women finger fucking her to go along with the lapping tongue at her asshole. That she lasted this long was a miracle.

"Oh fuck yes, make her come," Jennifer nastily advised. She had pushed off her own panties and sunk to the floor with them. She watched the show and did whatever she could to get herself off. Jennifer was slapping at her own pussy, spanking herself and loving the squishing sound she made while her palm hit her wet lips. Remembering her masturbatory fantasy of the other night only made everything hotter and soon Jennifer's fingers were pressing inside herself.

"Yeah come for us!" Rose urged. "Don't fight it Jewel! How can you resist these fingers in your pussy and that hot slut tongue in your ass? Come for us! Join us Jewel! Come for us and be a part of us!"

Becoming part of the hottest fucking sorority ever conceived outside of a porn writer's imagination was a mighty appealing thought to Jewel so she wasn't even thinking of resisting her orgasms. Her body was quivering in the girl sandwich she was in, Rose and Love on each end holding her tight and making her feel so hot and sexy, and she wanted to come so bad. She was so close and her garbled cries and sharp gasps alerted her lovers to this fact.

Love's tongue plunged into her ass again and she used her free hand to rub Jewel's flesh before delivering a sizzling spank to each butt cheek. Her skin was still sensitive from the spanking Rose had inflicted upon her and that was what she need to send her body careening over the edge. Jewel's body shook and she felt like if Love and Rose weren't there to hold her down she'd begin careening off the walls like a molecule of pure energy.

"UGHHHHHHHH AHHHHHHH FUCK YESSSSSSSSSS!!!" Jewel screamed when she began to come. Her body felt like someone stuck a current of electricity into her and she flailed around most pleasurably. Rose immediately pulled her fingers out and began tongue away at her exploding pussy, but Love kept her finger inside making sure she was licked and fucked at the same time. Jewel appreciated all the efforts and showed her gratitude by screaming the names of her lovers up to the high heavens as if nominating them for sainthood or at least a letter of good sexual conduct.

"MMMM AHHHHHHHH LOVE!!! ROSE!!! SOOOOO GOOOOD!!! SOOO FUCKING GOOOD!!!!" Jewel babbled loudly, her professionally trained voice hitting making some serious noise.

Rose took as much of Jewel's juices in her mouth and helpfully spit some down so Love could get a taste. Love gratefully accepted and licked up what Rose offered her with glee. While this was happening, Jennifer's fingers became soaked in her own juices and she had had enough of waiting on the sidelines. She wanted in!

Love applied the finishing touches to the gasping Jewel, she gave one last long lick to her ass and was about to lick her finger clean, when she felt hot breath against her neck and a nasty whisper filling her ear.

"You're not getting away this time," Jennifer informed her while pulling down Love's panties. "Now your pussy is all mine."

* * * * *

"Don't be nervous," Sarah advised her visibly anxious friend. "Just do to me what you like done to you. Besides I'm so turned on right now that anything you do to me is going to make me come."

Reese glanced down to see for herself and gasped when she saw how wet Sarah's pussy was. She knew that wasn't from the water of the shower and she felt such a surge of pride that she had been the girl that inspired such an aroused reaction from Sarah. She felt so sexy and bold doing this. She didn't want to chicken out now especially since she hadn't enjoyed sex this much in a long time.

She wanted to make Sarah feel good and she took the advice she had given her to heart. Just do to me what feels good to you. Reese took in the shower surroundings and smiled when she thought of something she could to Sarah that always made her feel very good indeed. Reese surprised Sarah when she suddenly stood up so she could reach something.

"Reese?" Sarah asked, confused about what her friend was doing. "What are you-OOOOOOOOOOOOOH!!!"

Sarah shouted out a moan when she suddenly felt a stream of water hit her hard right on her pussy. Reese had reached up for the shower massager and aimed it right at Sarah's sex. Until now, the massager in her home had been one of her more intimate friends and Reese could remember spending all that time in the shower, using the hot water right on her own pussy. It was even better than whatever toys she might play with and now she was giving Sarah the same sensations she experienced during her horniest, neediest hours.

"You like Sarah?" Reese coyly asked. "This always makes me so fucking wet. I want you to feel the same way. I want to make your pussy cream for me like you made me do for you!"

Reese had never been one for much dialogue during sex except for those rare times where Ryan, or any of her previous lovers, had gotten her so worked up that she just had to verbalize. This was a change because she ordinarily was such a gabby person, but this was a time when she felt that not only was a little dirty talk useful, it was damn near necessary.

"Ohhhhhhhhh Reese!" Sarah wailed, her clit swelling under the hot water that pounded her pretty pussy. "That feels sooooooo good baby! Mmmm shoot that water right on my pussy!"

"You're so beautiful Sarah," Reese admired, holding the shower massager steady and softly touching her own pussy. "Mmmm how does it feel to be my first female lover? How does it feel to know you seduced me into being naked and fucking you!"

It felt pretty goddamned good, Sarah smirked to herself. But she didn't say it like that. Instead she moaned from the sensations and implored Reese to do more.

"Mmmmm I loved it," Sarah replied. "I loved being your first. I loved getting you wet and making you come. You're so hot Reese! My little southern belle lover! We're so fucking naughty!"

"Yesss naughty girls," Reese moaned, closing her eyes and surrendering to the smell of Sarah's arousal and the pleasure her finger play brought her. "That's just what we are. Bad, naughty girls!"

Reese pulled herself out of her own selfish desires and focused back on Sarah. She moved the water stream up to Sarah's breasts and, with much more confidence this time, began to touch Sarah's pussy. She touched her lips and felt the demanding heat that was coming from her friend. She knew that Sarah must have been dying for attention and Reese was more than ready to give her all she could handle. Reese loved how Sarah's dark, hard nipples really stood out in the water that was splashing all over her bare breasts. There was nothing about Sarah that wasn't beautiful and Reese wanted to pleasure her so badly. It was time to put up or shut up.

After stretching and fumbling for a few moments, Reese managed to make good use of her yoga exercises and replace the shower massager without ever having to take her fingers away from Sarah's pussy. Sarah giggled at her friend's attempt at sexual gymnastics, but those laughs were soon stifled when Reese kissed her passionately. Sarah marveled at the transformation in Reese from what she was yesterday to today. In the end Sarah decided to chalk it up to the amazing persuasive powers of pussy that had ensnared every woman in this house.

Reese kissed all over Sarah's chest, her tongue licking and flicking at the hard nipples that seemed to fascinate her so much. Sarah loved this attention to her sensitive nipples and moaned her satisfaction to the tit-hungry Reese.

"Mmmmm ohhhh yeah, suck on my nipples Reese," Sarah moaned. "Learn how to make love to a woman. You're doing it just right."

Sarah's compliments meant a great deal to Reese. She was more confident about this now, but she still needed to hear that she was doing a good job. The last thing she wanted to do was disappoint Sarah. She wanted her to feel as good as she did right now.

Reese felt Sarah's legs move and slowly kick under her body as she lay on top of her. She could feel Sarah's impatience and knew what she needed. It was what she had needed to much before today, a good tongue lashing of her pussy and Reese wanted to return the awesome favor she had just received.

Kissing her way south, Reese paused only to lavish kisses on Sarah's flat belly. She kissed her way all around the wet flesh, letting her lips rest all around Sarah's belly button as a sign of her lust for Sarah's gorgeous body.

Sarah certainly got the message, but what she wanted more than anything was Reese's lips on her pussy, sucking her off to a big, screaming orgasm. Her wish became reality a few moments later when Reese placed a soft, but tentative kiss on Sarah's labia.

"Don't be shy honey," Sarah urged. "It feels so good. Just kiss it like that! You're doing fine Reese! Do it again. Taste how wet I am!"

That was something Reese was able to do immediately. With that first, shy kiss on Sarah's labia, Reese felt her lips get covered in a gloss that she was very unfamiliar with. That was not to say she didn't like it, because she did. Reese liked it very, very much in fact. She had never tasted anyone but herself and she only did that on rare occasions, like last night had been.

Slowly Reese began to kiss Sarah's pussy more, pressing her lips to her slit and licking it up and down. This caused Sarah's flower to bloom right in front of her eyes, and Reese hungrily eyed her clit. God, she wanted to do this so bad she could barely wait. The remaining jitters Reese had about this were disappearing down the drain with the water flowing out of the shower. She wanted Sarah! She wanted to bring her off and seal them in a naughty lesbian union.

"So pretty…" Reese gasped, admiring Sarah's parted lips and swollen clit before leaning in for a better taste. She immediately heard moans pouring forth from her friend and was rewarded with Sarah's sexual tang. Reese loved the taste of her friend and began to lick harder. She kissed and sucked on Sarah's pussy lips and used her tongue to tease Sarah's clit. Reese was surprised by how easy she was getting into this. She just imagined it was herself on the floor of the shower getting head and did to Sarah whatever she would have wanted done to herself.

That advice echoed in Reese's mind as she got more and more vigorous in her tonguing. She didn't go too hard or fast, because she didn't want to miss anything. She was going to make sure she didn't miss a beat in her efforts to make Sarah feel good. Reese placed Sarah's legs over her shoulders and lay flat on her belly while she ate Sarah out. Her bare breasts pressed into the wet tile but Reese loved it. She loved it all and Sarah tasted so good. It was almost too good for Reese. A little bit more of this and she'd become an avowed pussyaholic.

"OH GOD YES!" Sarah screamed out when Reese hit a sensitive spot. "Mmmmm nasty girl fuck that pussy with your tongue! Mmmm such a good learner! I love it Reese! Don't you even think about stopping!"

There was no way that thought was even close to crossing Reese's mind. There was no way she was stopping now. She rubbed Sarah's thighs with her hands and stroked her wet flesh while her face was buried between her friend's legs. It was so good and Reese was eager to taste her ultimate reward.

"Are you close?" Reese inquired, looking up at her friend with shiny cheeks. "Are you going to come for me?"

"Ohhhh yessss….soooo close," Sarah moaned, one hand fondling her tits and the other playing with Reese's short blonde hair. "Don't stop! I'm so close to coming!"

Reese could feel that the heat index of Sarah's pussy was rising, so she wasn't kidding about how close she was to deliverance from sexual frustration. She used her tongue like a probe, exploring the depths of Sarah's wet pussy. Reese knew what she was doing, her frustrations with poor oral sex attempts over the years guiding her to all the right spots in Sarah's sex. She focused on the clit, naturally, and made sure that her tongue swipes never failed to hit Sarah's pleasure bud.

"AHHHH yesssss!!!" Sarah cried out as her body arched and stiffened from the work of Reese's tongue. "Ohhhh sooo good! Mmmm you're so good for a first timer! Aghhhhhhh I'm close! Close to coming! More Reese more!!!"

More was what Sarah wanted and more was what Reese gave her. She used her tongue like a weapon of mass pleasure, eradicating any doubt that Sarah ever could have had that seducing her was a mistake. She knew Sarah was close and Reese was going to do whatever she could to make sure she got the pleasure she deserved.

Reese pressed her lips tightly to Sarah's clit and sucked on the swollen extension of her sexuality. While she was doing this, it dawned on Reese that her hands were just lying there doing nothing much of use. So she took her right hand and began to use it to stimulate Sarah just that much more. Reese showed her inexperience here in what exactly she should do, but she reasoned that playing with Sarah's labia while she licked her was as good a place to start as any.

Reese's guess turned out to be a very good one indeed and the feedback was loud and instant. Reese began teasing and lightly pinching the lips of Sarah's pussy while sucking on her clit and Sarah told her how much she enjoyed it.

"AWWWWWWW YEAH!!!" Sarah screamed. "FUCK YEAH!!! MORE! MORE!! MORE!!! RIGHT THERE BABY!!! DO IT LIKE THAT REESE!!! FUCKING YEAH!!!"

Hearing her friend moan and swear like that egged Reese on and she followed her directions like the devoted student she was. She did it just a little bit harder and faster, toying with Sarah's labia and sucking her clit and the walls of the dam soon crumbled.

"OOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!!!!" Sarah squealed. "Here it….OH FUCK!!!!….HERE IT COMES!!!"

Reese first instinct was to pull away when Sarah let loose with her cum onto her face, but she steadied herself and let Sarah immerse her in sex. In fact the more she tasted, the more she wanted until Reese was eating Sarah out voraciously while she was coming. Sarah cried out her feelings for her friend and now lover and Reese made some heavy moans herself, all muffled by Sarah's pussy against her mouth.

Not wanting to miss a drop of Sarah's orgasm, Reese kept herself in this position until Sarah just couldn't take any more and had to gently push her away. Sarah gasped and let the last shudders of release make her body shake ever so sexily. She had been confident it was going to be good. She had never dreamed that Reese was going to make her come so hard. It was just amazing. There was no other word for it in Sarah's mind, but Reese came up with one.

"That was fun," Reese smiled happily.

"Yeah….fun…very fun," Sarah gasped before pulling Reese in for a long hug and cuddle under the water.

* * * * *

"Ohhhh Jen," Love mewed, feeling her panties finally be removed from her body and her lover's fingers return to where they belonged, right between her legs. "I need you!"

"Oh so now you need me," Jennifer playfully teased. "You were running away from me a few seconds ago."

"I'm sorry," Love replied in full puppy dog eyes mode. "I was a bad girl. I think you need to punish me!"

Love then began wiggling her ass tantalizingly in Jennifer's face. Once again marveled at how such a sweet girl could be so lewd, but she sure as hell didn't question it. She grabbed the opportunity.

"Punish you huh?" Jennifer replied. "Maybe you need a hard spanking like Jewel got, is that what you're after?"

"Oh yes," Love moaned. "Spank me! Make me pay for being naughty!"

"Oh yes you've been very naughty lately Love," Jennifer stated. "Seducing the maid. Getting your pussy shaved clean. You're a bad girl and it's time for you to pay!"

At the sound of Love's grooming habits, Jewel perked up. She'd fallen into Rose's arms and surrendered to the wet kisses the actress was placing over her naked body while they watched Love and Jennifer go at it. She hadn't noticed Love's shaved state and now that she knew she craned her head to see as Jennifer positioned Love on her hands and knees.

"You wanna see Love's shaved pussy?" Rose laughed. "Wait your turn Jewel. Mmmm maybe after this we can introduce you to Michelle and have her make your pussy bare too. Would you like that?"

"Mmm hmm," Jewel vigorously answered in the affirmative. She tensed up and moaned when Rose reached up from behind her and began pinching her nipples. Their eyes were both locked on Love and Jennifer as the sound of hard slaps began to fill the air.

"Yessss harder!" Love urged. "Spank me harder! Make my ass red like Jewel's!"

"Greedy aren't we," Jennifer smirked. She licked her palm and proceeded to give Love a hard spank to her ass that made her lurch forward and groan with total, carnal lust. Love moaned and cried out for more.

"You like watching this?" Rose asked Jewel. "Is it turning you on?"

"Oh yes," Jewel replied with a moan. "I love watching it. I love seeing Love's tits bounce like that when Jen spanks her. It's so sexy."

With each spank, Love's tits were indeed bouncing up and down, tempting both Rose and Jewel like it was a swaying watch hypnotizing them. Love's ass was pink and quickly becoming red as Jennifer kept smacking away at her tight bottom. The print of her hand appeared on Love's ass, only to disappear and then reappear when she spanked her again. Love groaned and wiggled on her hands and knees, loving every second of her punishment.

"Naughty girl," Jennifer told her. "You're always so wet! 24 hours a day you're ready to go. God, I love seeing you prance around here like the naughty seductress you are. Tempting and teasing us. Making us want to fuck you! You're so hot Love."

"Yes I'm a bad girl, a naughty tease," Love agreed. "I love fucking women! I love it all! I love eating pussy and getting finger fucked! I'm a girl slut! I know I am!"

Looking down at the tender flesh before her, Jennifer decided that Love had hit her limit. The last thing on her mind was actually hurting her, so the slaps ceased and Jennifer moved right onto the "kiss it and make it feel better" part. Jennifer leaned down and kissed Love's hot, red flesh, blowing cool air and giving gentle, wet kisses to her butt.

"Oooooooh," Love gratefully moaned. "Mmmm Jen that's so good. Kiss it! I'm so wet for you!"

"I can see that," Jennifer smiled, as she zoomed her eyes in on the droplets of cream that had collected on Love's smooth pussy lips. Love was still on all fours, so it was very easy for Jennifer to slide her hand over her slit and collect that cream. She licked some of it off and then moved her hand around so Love could have the rest. She gratefully accepted and, as she sucked on her gift of fingers, Love felt Jennifer's hot breath against her pussy.

"I'm going to lick you Love!" Jennifer promised. "I'm going to eat your pussy and make you come all over my face!"

"Oh yes! Do it!" Love begged, helping matters out by flipping herself over so she was flat on her back. She spread her legs for Jennifer and began stroking her own clit impatiently. She wanted it now. "I love your nasty side Jennifer! I love the new you!"

Love's words gave Jennifer pause for a moment. Was she a new person? She supposed she was. She wasn't shy about making love to a woman anymore. That was for damn sure. She took what she wanted and she wanted this wet pussy in front of her.

Watching Jennifer's face plunge into Love's wetness got Jewel all worked up and she began to hump Rose's hand, which by now had moved toward her pussy. Rose hadn't penetrated her yet, she was just rubbing her and Jewel wanted more.

"You're getting so wet," Rose observed. "They must be turning you on something fierce if you can still get wet after what we just did to you."

"They are," Jewel replied. "I can't help it. They're so hot."

"Then why don't you do something about it," Rose challenged the blonde. "Don't just lie here. Go eat Jennifer's pussy. Make her come."

Rose pushed Jewel off of her and the singer knew she didn't have a choice. Not that she wanted to resist or anything. She was happy to pleasure her new housemate. Jewel smiled as she crawled on her hands and knees over to where Jennifer and Love had set up shop. Jennifer's sexy ass was in the air as she had bent down to eat Love out and Jewel crawled in back of her. She fondled that beautiful ass and hooked her fingers inside Jennifer's panties.

"Yesss…" Jennifer growled into Love's pussy. "C'mon Jewel! Get my panties off me! Make me come!"

The wetness of her pussy made Jennifer's panties like a second skin. Jewel had to peel them off slowly and it only made her lust for Jennifer's sex even more. When the soaked garment was finally off of Jennifer and cast aside with the rest of their clothes, Jewel went right for what she wanted. Jennifer had barely been naked for a second when Jewel had her face pressed into her.

Jennifer moaned her desire when Jewel pulled apart her ass cheeks so she could easily lick at her pussy. Jennifer arched her back even more to give Jewel better access and the singer responded by jamming her tongue inside her. This made Jennifer's head buzz with pleasure and she used that stimulus to quicken her pace on Love. She had already cleaned her quivering lover's pussy of her sheen of sex, and now she worked her tongue inside right at her clit.

Love helpfully assisted her by reaching down and spreading her own labia with her fingers. The other free hand went to the back of Jennifer's head. With a push that was only the loosest definition of forceful, Love pushed Jennifer into her pussy.

"Suck it," Love commanded. "Suck on my clitty! Make me come Jennifer! Please oh please make me come!"

Jennifer and Love were both united in their common goal. It was hard for Jennifer to concentrate completely on Love's pussy with Jewel tongue fucking her from behind, but she managed to keep her eye on the prize and give Love's clit a proper tongue bath. But Jennifer didn't want to just work on Love's clit, the beautiful pussy in front of her deserved the full treatment.

While Rose watched with glee at her housemates display of animal sexuality, Love began screaming out Jennifer's name and praising the ability of her tongue. Jennifer worked to make sure she didn't miss any of the good spots between Love's legs. She curved her tongue and went after all the hidden corners of Love's pink passage.

"Ohhhhhhhh you're so fucking good at this!" Love yelled. "Work that tongue in me! Tongue fuck me Jennifer! I'm getting close!"

This was a show Rose could watch for hours, but her attitude was why just watch, when you could join in? She had already began fingering herself when Jewel had crawled over to relieve Jennifer of her last remaining piece of clothing and now Rose was into some serious pussy play. But she thought it would be much more fun to give Love a little extra push toward the trip wire of orgasm.

Rose covered her fingers in her juices and moved closer to Love's head while she thrashed about on the floor. Love's hair was wild and free, some of it covering her face. Rose brushed Love's stray hair aside and pushed her fingers against her lips. This was not an area in which Love needed any instruction at all and she eagerly sucked away at them like they were covered in mother's milk. When she finished her treat Love looked up at Rose and saw that her lover had covered her other hand with girl juice as well.

This hand wasn't destined for Love's mouth though, but rather for her chest. Rose began using her juice like fingerpaint, tracing her wet fingers over Love's breasts. She left a wet trail over Love's nipples and all around her naked globes. Having some real fun now, Rose then moved her fingers up to Love's face. She applied a nasty layer of makeup to Love's lips and cheeks, letting her fingers drag all the way down to Love's chin and around her neck.

"Mmmm now this is a work of art," Rose teased as Love groaned her appreciation. "I call it Slut Lying Down For A Tongue Fuck. I think it's going to catch on, what do you think Love?"

"What?" Love asked, her voice spaced out with her attention obviously elsewhere. "Whatever you said is right."

Rose laughed in response and covered Love's lips with her own. Their bare breasts rubbed together and their tongues quickly leased space in each other's mouths. When Rose was satisfied with the kiss, she pulled away and began to lick away at the sticky mess she had just left on Love's skin.

Having that tongue on her flesh while Jennifer did amazing things in her pussy was pushing poor Love to her peak. She moved her hand away from Jennifer's head and used it to guide Rose to all the spots she wanted to feel her wet tongue on her body. Her body felt like it was on fire and Love was in no hurry to quell this flame. She was happy to let it burn her to a crisp, thank you very much.

Jennifer was using every tongue trick she knew to increase Love's pleasure and, judging from the moans and the flow of her juices, she knew she was doing a damn fine job. Experience told her that the girl was close and Jennifer couldn't wait to have her hunger for pussy satisfied with a taste of Love's cream. Jennifer peered up from Love's pussy and stared at her with sexy intensity. She knew men loved it when they got a sexy look from below during oral sex and women weren't any different. Love felt her whole body tingle when she saw that look.

God, I hope I'm that sexy when I'm eating pussy, Love thought to herself. You could just lose yourself in those eyes. Love felt like she was slipping away into those brown pools of sexy stare but Jennifer's tongue hitting her clit brought her right back. Love felt her whole body tensing up. Her orgasm was imminent and Jennifer knew it. Love heard Jennifer moan into her clit while she opened her lips and began sucking on it. The more Jennifer sucked on her swollen bud, the more Love felt her body fill with ecstasy. She wasn't coming yet. She was in the blissful moments right before orgasm when all your senses were heightened and the right touch would set you off.

That right touch was a combination of a Jennifer clit suck and a Rose nipple bite. Without any warning besides the high pitched cries and squeals of joy, Love began to come. Her body bounced up and down on the floor, her ass smacking the carpet over and over again as Love body surfed the wave of orgasm.

"AHHHHHHH YESSSSS!!! OHHHH FUCK!!! RIGHT THERE!!!" Love screamed out. "SOOOOOOO SWEEET!!! MMMMMMMM OHHHHHHH!!!!"

The cries went on until Love was too hoarse to do anything except gasp. She contently pulled her pussy away from Jennifer, leaving her lover with a very rosy and shiny face. Love's voice might have been gone, but her energy wasn't and now that she had had her fun, she wanted to make sure the circle was completed with an Aniston orgasm.

Jennifer had been so intent on bringing Love off that she had almost forgotten that there was a beautiful woman eating her out. Jewel served to remind her of that fact promptly with a hard tongue thrust into her pussy.

"Ohhhhhhh Jewel," Jennifer sighed. "Yes baby, tongue fuck me! God I love having your mouth on my pussy!"

"How about my mouth on your tits?" Love asked softly, her spirit willing but her voice weak. Voice or no voice, Love was still quite insatiable when it came to sex and she eagerly began to suck on Jennifer's breasts, her lips tugging on her hard nipples.

"And my mouth on your lips?" Rose added, leaning in to kiss Jennifer. The two made out and Jennifer felt all the wonderful sensations that came about from being the center of attention in a group like this. Jewel's tongue in her pussy was good enough, but Love's lips on her breasts and Rose's passionate kiss was piling on the pleasure.

Jennifer was now on all fours and she entertained a slight concern that Love was going to use this opportunity to get back at her for the hard spanking now that she was in the same position, but she needn't have felt that way. Payback was the furthest thing from Love's mind right now and, besides, there was no way Jewel was giving up the spot she had right now.

Having denied herself the pleasure of making love to another woman for so long, Jewel was ready to make up for lost time. She would never have thought she could ever be in a situation with women as sexy and adventurous as her new housemates, but here she was. Jewel used her tongue to draw out Jennifer's pleasure, never lingering too long on her clit before pulling away to play somewhere else in the pink paradise she was tasting. While she was doing this, she massaged Jennifer's ass, rubbing the firm cheeks up and down and increasing her pleasure.

All three women were dedicated to making her, and only her, feel pleasure. Jennifer had never received such treatment before and she loved it. She wanted it to last, but she knew there was no way it was going to. She was only human and there was no way she was going to withstand three sexy women stimulating her. Jennifer tried to verbalize her pleasure, but her attempt at words disappeared into Rose's mouth with another deep kiss.

Stifled moans and a shuddering body was going to have to do the trick and her three lovers got the message. Rose's tongue worked her mouth over and Love decided it was time to use her best weapon by sliding her fingers inside Jennifer's pussy to give Jewel's tongue an assist. Her fingers captured Jennifer's clit easily and Jewel, thankful as always for help, took full advantage of it. She lapped at Jennifer's clit and the pressure of tongue and fingers on her pleasure center sent Jennifer for the loop that brought her over.

"YESSSSSSSSS!!!" Jennifer screamed happily. "UGHHHHHHH I'M COMMMMINGGGGGGGGGG!!!"

That declaration sent three tongues jockeying for position. Jewel stayed right where she was and Love moved down, replacing her fingers with her lips. That left Jennifer with two lips working her pussy as she had her orgasm and it made her come just that much harder. Rose scooted downward as well and was there to lap up whatever Jewel and Love missed. She kissed over the two girls' chins, licking what dribbled down and enjoying to the maximum reveling in carnality with them.

When Jennifer was all cummed out, she moaned for Jewel to come up for a thank you kiss. The blonde was quick to accept the invite and kissed Jennifer passionately, tasting Love all over her lips. Rose zipped up to throw her lips and tongue into the miss and, recognizing a good idea when she saw one, Love did the same. A four way kiss evolved from this tangle of happy lips and satisfied women and when they finished they all fell into each other's arms on the floor.

"Welcome to your new home Jewel," Love laughed a tired laugh, her voice still a shadow of its former self, but its strength returning.

"Mmm this is hospitality I'm going to get used to real quick," Jewel shot back, her pussy already burning with the knowledge that there would be many, many more days like this.

"So what's up with this room?" Love asked, marveling at the video displays of all the tapes.

"Looks like ol Madame Steph liked to keep an eye on things," Rose surmised. "I found this place one of the days I was moving some of my stuff and you guys weren't around. I guess my secret hiding place has been discovered though. Damn my loud, seductive moans."

"God, you've been spying on us?" Jennifer exclaimed playfully. "You're such a perv, Rose."

"Love me for what I am," Rose declared and blew Jennifer a kiss. "I just wanted to make sure Sarah was making good progress with Reese."

"It sure looked like she was making progress to me," Jewel giggled. "Ummm do you think I can borrow that tape later, you know for like educational purposes?"

"I guess Reese is one of us now," Love said with a satisfied smile. "Maybe we can get her to stay for dinner and let her be dessert."

"You still want more?" Jennifer shook her head.

"I always want more," Love answered, snuggling up to Jennifer. "I just need to rest for a minute and then I'll be ready to go."

"Me too," Jewel replied with a yawn. "Just need to rest for a minute."

"I could go for that," Rose agreed. "Just for a minute."

That minute turned into several minutes and longer as one by one the girls dropped off into a light doze. Soon they were all fast asleep, naked on the floor.

* * * * *

Sarah and Reese were wide-awake though and the future also looked very bright for them. The hot water had been long since shut off and they sat on the floor of the shower, exhausted and wrapped in towels. Sarah played with Reese's hair and her friend let her head rest on Sarah's shoulder.

"If you hadn't figured out by now, you're forgiven Reese," Sarah teased.

"You too," Reese smiled. "God, Sarah I can't begin to thank you."

"Shhh you don't have to thank me," Sarah informed her. "Just promise you're going to be a regular visitor."

"Oh yes, a thousand times yes," Reese eagerly promised. "Ummm is it like this with all the girls that live here?"

"Oh yeah," Sarah answered. "And I can't wait to see you get to know all of them better."

"Oh God," Reese giggled at the thought. She liked that idea. She liked that idea very much and she couldn't wait to explore this new source of pleasure that she knew was now going to play an important role in her life. She kissed Sarah on the lips and soon the towels were tossed away as the two naked friends made out.

"Oh shit, I've got to go," Reese declared suddenly when the time suddenly occurred to her. "Ryan's will have formed a search party if I'm not back soon."

"Nooo, don't go," Sarah protested, tugging on Reese's arm as she got up. "Stay! Stay with me forever!"

"I can't honey," Reese said regretfully. "But I'll be back. I promise. Then you can show me off to your friends and totally have your way with me."

"Oh we will," Sarah guaranteed. "They're going to love you."

With the promise of more fun to come, Reese got dressed and prepared to return to her life. How could she go back to all that she had had before when her eyes had been opened to everything she was missing? Reese didn't know what was going to happen next, but she knew as long as Sarah was there for her it was going to be ok. She'd be back here and soon.

After parting with Reese, Sarah let herself revel in the pleasure she had just experienced. It had all worked out again, Sarah marveled inside her head. After all that had happened, things had still gone her way. This was too good to be true. It was a dream come to life and it wasn't going to end any time soon. No matter what her problems were, they disappeared every time she walked through the door of this special home. Everything that bothered her and worried her was forgotten. She had her friends and lovers under one roof and nothing else mattered. Everything else could stay in its place. Nothing was going to bring Sarah down here. Nothing.

Sarah had been in no hurry to get dressed again so she had just slipped her new robe over her body and wished that Reese hadn't had to go. She would have loved to have played around with her and her housemates and also give Jewel the proper welcome she deserved. Speaking of which, where were they? Her housemates all seemed to have disappeared and that was quite unusual.

Vowing to find wherever they had hidden, if for no other reason than to boast about her encounter in the shower, Sarah began a search. They must be hiding in someone's room, Sarah thought to herself, so that was where she looked. She went through every room, but was unsuccessful. But then just as she was about to move on, she noticed an open door down the hallway where no one had settled in yet. She had never seen that door open before and she had always wondered what was inside so she peeked in.

Sarah smiled when she looked inside and saw her sleeping housemates. They must have fucked each other out, Sarah thought. I wonder what inspired that? And why in this room? Sarah quickly jumped to another, more fun thought. Maybe I can think of a way to wake them up. Her eyes were quickly drawn away from the naked bodies on the floor to the video screens. What the hell was this?

Wanting to investigate further, Sarah walked inside and immediately deduced that there were cameras in every room and her eyes widened when she saw that one camera was trained on the very shower stall she and Reese had just been using. Sarah had left her clothes behind so the evidence was everywhere. They had been watching her the whole time!

"You skanky bitches!" Sarah yelled, immediately waking Love and Jewel with a start.

"What?" Love gasped, her breath short from the surprising rip from slumberland.

"You were watching me!" Sarah shouted, gesturing at the video displays. "How could you invade my privacy?"

"I don't suppose it would do any good to say that this isn't what it looks like?" Jennifer asked when she blinked into consciousness.

"No good whatsoever," Sarah emphatically declared, crossing her arms over her chest. "You are all toast."

"Oh get over yourself Sarah," Rose replied, arching her back and spreading her arms as she stretched the sleep out of her. "Like you wouldn't have been watching too if you had the chance and the roles were reversed. You're just as bad as us, so don't pretend you're not."

Rose had her there and Sarah knew it. So she dropped the mock anger she had been generating. She was too happy to let something like voyeuristic roomies make her mad for real.

"I want that tape," Sarah said.

"No way, it's mine first," Jewel smiled. "I missed most of the show from my position."

"Oh and what position might that be?" Sarah inquired, even though she had a pretty good idea of the answer.

"Mmmm I think it was right here," Jewel answered and pointed at Rose's pussy. Rose decided to help the demonstration out by leaning back and spreading her legs.

"Actually I think it was right…here," Rose smirked as she began teasing her clit for her audience.

The mood of the room was quickly shifting from sleep and confrontation to something much more fun and all the girls felt it, especially Sarah. It's too bad Reese wasn't still here because this was going to get really good in a hurry.

"So you girls like videos, huh?" Sarah asked. The rest of the girls could see where this was headed and eagerly nodded their heads. It was no surprise when Sarah dropped her robe and joined the rest of her housemates in total nudity.

"So anyone feel like making one of our own?" Sarah asked.

And wouldn't you know it. They all did.